SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS [3-2]
VOLUME III. MISCELLANEOUS INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE TAMIL COUNTRY.
PART II. INSCRIPTIONS OF VIRARAJENDRA I., KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA, I., VIKRAMA-CHOLA AND KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III. WITH ONE PLATE.
EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY E. HULTZSCH, Ph.D., GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPHIST; FELLOW OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS; CORR. MEMBER OF THE BATAVIA SOCIETY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES, AND OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES AT GO7TTINGEN.
MADRAS:
PRINTED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS. 1903. ⟨Page 125⟩
Eleven years ago the Chālukya-Chōḷa king Kulōttuṅga I. was known only from the Chellūr plates of his grandson Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II. 1 and from the Chellūr plates of his son Vīra-Chōḍa. 2 Since then a considerable number of other records has become accessible. Further versions of the pedigree of the last Eastern Chālukya kings are contained in the Piṭhāpuram plates of Vīra-Chōḍa 3 and in two of the Piṭhāpuram pillar inscriptions. 4 In his valuable paper on the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi 5 Mr. V. Kanakasabhai Pillai gave an abridged translation of this Tamil poem and identified its hero with the Kulōttuṅga I. of the Chellūr plates. Dr. Fleet's paper on the chronology of the Eastern Chālukya kings contains an account of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. 6 based on all the materials which were available at the time.
The chief source for the history of Kulōttuṅga I. are of course his own inscriptions. I subjoin a list of those which have been discovered so far, grouping them under eight heads for the sake of convenience.
I. Sanskrit and Telugu inscriptions in the Telugu country. 7
II. Two inscriptions in the Mysore State. 8
III. Three Sanskrit inscriptions at Chidambaram, Tiruveṇgāḍu and Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. 9
IV. Tamil inscriptions without historical introduction.
1. 23rd year: Tiruvallam, No. 59 above.
2. 39th year: Pallāvaram, No. 312 of 1901.
3. 44th year: Chidambaram, Ep. Ind. Vol. V. p. 105 f.
4. 48th year: Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 32 above.
V. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words tiru maṉṉi viḷaṅkum.
1. 2nd year: Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, No. 64 below.
2. 2nd year: Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, No. 65 below.
3. 2nd year: Kōlār, No. 66 below.
4. 3rd year: Sōmaṅgalam, No. 67 below.
5. 4th year: Kāvāntaṇḍalam, No. 77 below.
VI. A mutilated Tamil inscription of the 6th year at Tirukkōvalūr, which opens with the words pūmelariv[ai]yum (No. 125 of 1900).
VII. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words pukaḻ cūḻnta puṇari.
1. 5th year: Conjeeveram, No. 68 below.
2. 6th year: Conjeeveram, No. 1 of 1893.
3. 11th year: Perumbēr, No. 78 below.
4. 14th year: Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, No. 69 below.
5. 14th year: Ammuṇḍi, No. 325 of 1901.
6. 15th year: Tanjore, above, Vol. II. No. 58.
7. 18th year: Śrīraṅgam, No. 70 below.
8. 20th year: Kīḻappaḻuvūr, No. 71 below.
9. 26th year: Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 72 below.
10. 30th year: Chōḷapuram, No. 73 below. ⟨Page 126⟩
11. Date lost: Siṁhāchalam, No. 363 of 1899.
12. 39th year: Conjeeveram, No. 74 below.
13. 42nd year: Tirukkalukkunram, No. 75 below.
14. 45th year: Ālaṅguḍi, No. 44 of 1891. 1
15. 47th year: Jambukēśvara temple, No. 76 below.
VIII. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words pukaḻmātu viḷaṅka.
1. 7th year: Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, No. 401 of 1896.
2. 10th year: Tirukkōvalūr, No. 121 of 1900.
3. 15th year: Śrīraṅgam, No. 61 of 1892.
4. 16th year: Tiṇḍivaṉam, No. 145 of 1900.
5. 20th year: Conjeeveram, above, Vol. II. No. 77.
6. 20th year: the smaller Leyden grant.
7. [2]1st year: Uttaramallūr, No. 66 of 1898.
8. 23rd year: Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, No. 180 of 1894.
9. 25th year: Tiruppulivaṉam, No. 45 of 1898.
10. 26th year: Tiruvallam, No. 58 above.
11. 28th year: Gaṅgaikoṇḍāṉ, No. 163 of 1895.
12. 29th year: Kaḍappēri near Madurāntakam, No. 135 of 1896.
13. 31st year: Drākshārāma, No. 196 of 1893.
14. 31st year: Tirukkōvalūr, No. 122 of 1900.
15. [32]nd year: Tirukkōvalūr, No. 130 of 1900.
16. 34th year: Conjceveram, above, Vol. II. No. 78.
17. 35th year: Kaḍappēri near Madurāntakam, No. 136 of 1896.
18. 3[6]th year: Takkōlam, No. 18 of 1897.
19. 3[9]th year: Chōḷapuram, No. 46 of 1896.
20. 40th year: Drākshārāma, No. 197 of 1893.
21. 43rd year: Little Conjeeveram, No. 49 of 1893.
22. 45th year: Tirumalavāḍi, No. 80 of 1895.
23. 46th year: Conjeeveram, No. 35 of 1888.
24. 48th year: Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 31 above.
25. 48th year: Conjeeveram, No. 36 of 1888.
26. 48th year: Maṉṉārguḍi, No. 103 of 1897.
27. 49th year: Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram, No. 80 of 1892.
28. Date lost: Tinnevelly, No. 145 of 1894.
29. Date lost: Pallāvaram, No. 316 of 1901.
The parents of the king's father were the Eastern Chālukya king Vimalāditya, who ascended the throne on the 10th May A.D. 1011, 2 and Kundavā 3 or Kūndavā, 4 the daughter of the Chōḷa king Rājarāja I. (whose reign commenced between the 25th June and the 25th July A.D. 985) 5 and the younger sister of his successor Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. 6 ⟨Page 127⟩ (whose reign commenced between the 26th November A.D. 1011 and the 7th July 1012). 1 The parents of the king were the Eastern Chālukya king Rājarāja I., who ascended the throne on the 16th August A.D. 1022, 2 and Ammaṅgadēvī 3 or Ammaṅgayambā, 4 the daughter of the Chōḷa king Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. 5 Thus he was a descendant of the lunar race on his father's side and of the solar race on that of his mother and grandmother. 6 A younger sister of his, named Kundavai after her grandmother, is known from an inscription at Chidambaram. 7 The Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, which unfortunately is very averse to montioning proper names, records at least the name of Kulōttuṅga's maternal grandfather, Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa, 8 i.e. Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., 9 and that of his father, the Eastern Chālukya king Rājarāja I. The verse (x. 3) which contains the second reference has been hitherto misunderstood and ‘Rājarāja’ has been considered a mistake for the Chōḷa king Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. 10 Now Mr. Venkayya has found that Mr. Kanakasabhai's translation of the verse may be modified as follows:—“Vishṇu appeared again in the royal womb of the queen of him of the race of the Moon which dispels all darkness,—Rājarāja's gracious Lakshmī (who was) of the rival race of the Sun.” Here both ‘the queen’ and ‘Lakshmī’ refer to Ammaṅgadēvī, and her husband is the Eastern Chālukya king Rājarāja I.
The copper-plate grants allot to the Eastern Chālukya king Rājarāja I. a reign of 41 years, 11 while the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva gives him 40 years. 12 Accordingly, his death and the accession of his son Kulōttuṅga I. would primā facie fall in A.D. 1061-62 or 1062-63. This date is not borne out by the Telugu inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. which contain both a Śaka date and a regnal year, and according to which the accession took place in Śaka-Saṁvat 991-92=A.D. 1069-71. 13 And Professor Kielhorn's calculations of the dates of Tamil and Kanarese inscriptions prove that his reign commenced between the 14th March and the 8th October A.D. 1070. 14
The original name of the king was Rājēndra-Chōḍa, 15 and in the Tamil inscriptions of his 2nd, 3rd and 4th years (Nos. 64 to 67 and 77 below) he is actually called Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (II.). The account of Kulōttuṅga's birth and youth in the Kaliṅgattu-Puraṇi 16 seems to imply that he was adopted by Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa (i.e. Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.), who apparently had no son of his own, and that he was nominated the heir-apparent of his grandfather. If the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (xiii. verse 62) calls Kulōttuṅga's father Paṇḍita-Chōḷa, this can hardly refer to his real father, the Eastern Chālukya king, but must mean his adoptive father, Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. That the latter had the surname Paṇḍita-Chōḷa may be concluded from two of his Tanjore inscriptions, 17 which mention a regiment entitled Paṇḍita-Śōḻa-terinda-villigaḷ, i.e. ‘the chosen archers of Paṇḍita-Chōḷa.’ ⟨Page 128⟩ While still heir-apparent, 1 Kulōttuṅga I. disinguished himself by capturing elephants at Vayirāgaram and by defeating the king of Dhārā at Śakkarakōṭṭam. 2
According to the copper-plate grants his first charge was the country of Vēṅgī, 3 which had been ruled over by his father and paternal grandfather. Instead of ‘the Vēṅgī country,’ Kulōttuṅga's Tamil inscriptions use the expression ‘the region of the rising of the sun,’ 4 and the Piṭhāpuram pillar inscriptions employ the term Andhra-maṇḍala or Andhra-vishaya, 5 i.e. the Telugu country. Kulōttuṅga is stated to have entrusted this province to viceroys, first to his uncle Vijayāditya VII., then to his second son Rājarāja II., next to his third son Vīra-Chōḍa, 6 who assumed office on the 23rd August A.D. 1078, 7 and finally to Chōḍa of Velanāṇḍu. 8 Vijayāditya VII. is said to have governed Vēṅgī for 15 years and Rājarāja II. for 1 year. If we deduct the sum of these two reigns from A.D. 1078, the year of Vīra-Chōḍa's appointment, the result is A.D. 1062 as the date of Vijayāditya's accession. This year coincides with the end of the reign of the Eastern Chālukya king Rājarāja I., but is 8 years prior to Kulōttuṅga's coronation. This discrepancy may be explained in the following manner. The Chōḷa king Vīrarājēndra I. claims to have conquered the country of Vēṅgī and to have bestowed it on Vijayāditya. 9 This expedition may have taken place just after the death of Rājarāja I. who was succeeded in A.D. 1062 by his brother Vijayāditya VII. It looks as if the rightful heir Kulōttuṅga I. had been ousted by the latter with the assistance of Vīrarājēndra I. 10 This would explain the fact noted before, that Kulōttuṅga came to the throne 8 years after his father's death. As noted by Dr. Fleet, 11 Vijayāditya VII. had later on to apply to Rājarāja of Kaliṅganagara (A.D. 1071 to 1078) for assistance against the Chōḷa who threatened to absorb his dominions. This Chōḷa enemy was no doubt Kulōttuṅga I. who, after Vijayāditya's death, replaced him by Rājarāja II. and soon after by Vīra-Chōḍa.
The localities in which the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga's 2nd year 12 (A.D. 1071-72) are found show that he was then in possession of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and Kōlār. An inscription of his 3rd year (No. 67 below) is found at Sōmaṅgalam (near Maṇimaṅgalam), and one of his 4th year (No. 77 below) at Kāvāntaṇḍalam (between Conjeeveram and Uttaramallūr).
The Chellūr plates of Vīra-Chōḍa state that Kulōttuṅga I. conquered the Kērala, Pāṇḍya and Kuntala countries and was anointed to the Chōḍa kingdom under the name Kulōttuṅgadēva. 13 Instead of ‘the Chōḍa kingdom’ the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Malla- ⟨Page 129⟩ padēva uses the expression ‘the five Draviḍas.’ 1 The first inscription in which he is called Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva is one of the 5th year of his reign, i.e. A.D. 1074-75, at Conjeeveram (No. 68 below). It states that he defeated the king of Kuntala, that he crowned himself as king of the Chōḷa country, and that he decapitated an unnamed Pāṇḍya king. In speaking of ‘the prostitution of the Lakshmī of the Southern region,’ and ‘the loneliness of the goddess of the country on the banks of the Kāvērī,’ the inscription suggests that, before Kulōttuṅga's arrival in the South, the Chōḷa country had lapsed into a state of anarchy and lost its ruler. A similar account of the condition of the Chōḷa country is given in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, which states besides that Kulōttuṅga defeated Virudarāja 2 and that ‘the king of kings’ 3 had met with his death. A third account of the same events is furnished by Bilhaṇa in his Vikramāṅkadēvacharita. 4 During the reign of his elder brother Sōmēśvara II. (A.D. 1069 to 1076), Vikramāditya VI. married the daughter of the Chōḷa king. Shortly after “the news reached him that his father-in-law was dead and that the Chōḷa kingdom was in a state of anarchy.” He immediately started for Kāñchī and Gāṅgakuṇḍapura 5 and put his wife's brother on the Chōḷa throne. A few days after his return from this expedition, “he learnt that his brother-in-law had lost his life in a fresh rebellion and that Rājiga, the lord of Vēṅgī, had taken possession of the throne of Kāñchī.” Rājiga found an ally in Sōmēśvara II., but Vikramāditya VI. put Rājiga to flight, took Sōmēśvara II. prisoner and ascended the throne himself in A.D. 1076. Dr. Fleet was the first to recognise that Rājiga is a familiar form of Rājēndra-Chōḍa, the original name of Kulōttuṅga I. 6 The Chōḷa king whose daughter became the wife of Vikramāditya VI. is identical with Vīrarājēndra I., one of whose inscriptions proves that he entered into friendly relations with Vikramāditya VI. 7 The son and successor of Vīrarājēndra I. and the brother-in-law of Vikramāditya VI. was Parakēsarivarman, alias Adhirājēndra. 8 He is probably the ‘king of kings,’ whose death, according to the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, preceded Kulōttuṅga's arrival in the Chōḷa country. Finally, the Virudarāja of the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, and the king of Kuntala whom Kulōttuṅga claims to have defeated, is Vikramāditya VI. The war between these two kings must fall before A.D. 1074-75, the date of No. 68 below.
An inscription of the 11th year = A.D. 1080-81 (No. 78 below) adds that Kulōttuṅga I. drove Vikkalaṉ (i.e. Vikramāditya VI.) from Naṅgili (in the Kōlār district) by way of Maṇalūr to the Tuṅgabhadrā river, and that he conquered the Gaṅga-maṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam. A later inscription (No. 73 below) substitutes Aḷatti for Maṇalūr and ‘the country of Koṇkaṇa’ 9 for Śiṅgaṇam. Neither Maṇalūr 10 nor Aḷatti can be identified. ⟨Page 130⟩ Śiṅgaṇam seems to refer to the dominions of Jayasiṁha III., Vikramāditya's younger brother. to whom he had given the office of viceroy of Banavāsi. 1 Other inscriptions assert that Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ had to take refuge before Kulōttuṅga in the western ocean. 2 It may have been in the course of the war against the two brothers that Kulōttuṅga “captured a thousand elephants at Navilai which was guarded by the Gaṇḍanāyakas” (read Daṇḍanāyakas ?). 3 For, Navilai is probably the capital of Navale-nāḍu, a district of Mysore, which is mentioned in inscriptions at Kaṭṭemanuganahaḷḷi and Beḷatūru. 4 In the Vikramāṅkadēvacharita we of course look in vain for an account of reverses experienced by Vikramāditya VI., but are told that he “had once more to extinguish the Chōḷa” before entering his capital of Kalyāṇa, 5 and that after a long period of peace he again put the Chōḷa to flight and took Kāñchī. 6
No. 69, of the 14th year, adds that Kulōttuṅga I. put ‘the five Pāṇḍyas’ to flight and subdued the western portion of their country, including the Gulf of Maṉṉār, the Podiyil mountain, Cape Comorin and Kōṭṭāṟu. He limited the boundary of the Pāṇḍya country and placed garrisons in the strategically important places of the newly acquired territory, e.g. at Kōṭṭāṟu. Along with the Pāṇḍya country he conquered Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, i.e. the western hill-country (Malabar), whose warriors, the ancestors of the Nairs of the present day, perished to the last man in defending their independence. Of special places occupied on the western coast, the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (xi. verse 71) mentions Viḻiñam 7 and Śālai, and the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-ulā states that at Śālai Kulōttuṅga I. twice destroyed the ships (of the Chēra king). 8 The defeat of ‘the five Pāṇḍyas’ and the burning of Kōṭṭāṟu are referred to also in an inscription at Chidambaram 9 and in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi. 10
Before the 26th year of his reign (No. 72 below), i.e. A.D. 1095-96, Kulōttuṅga conquered the country of Kaliṅga. This expedition is described in detail in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi. It would fall into the reign of Anantavarman, alias Chōḍagaṅga, of Kaliṅganagara (A.D. 1078 to about 1142). 11
Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva II. or Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva I., had various other names. The Chellūr and Piṭhāpuram plates mention his surname Rājanārāyaṇa, 12 from which the designation of a temple at Bhīmavaram was derived. 13 Hence certain coins with the legend Chōlanārāyaṇa have perhaps to be assigned to him. 14 The Kaliṅgattu-Parani calls him Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa, Karikāla-Chōḷa, Virudarājabhayaṁkara, 15 ⟨Page 131⟩ Abhaya and Jayadhara. 1 The last name is applied to him in two inscriptions at Chidambaram and Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. 2 An inscription at Pallāvaram 3 belongs to the 39th year of Śuṅgandavirtta-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, i.e. ‘Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva who abolished tolls,’ and three later inscriptions 4 mention the name of the same king. As the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-ulā states that Kulōttuṅga I. abolished tolls, 5 it has to be assumed that Śuṅgandavirtta was another of his surnames. A list of those which appear in his inscriptions in the Telugu country I have given elsewhere. 6 From his Chōḷa predecessors he inherited the title Uḍaiyār, ‘the lord.’ Later on he assumed the titles Chakravartin, ‘the emperor,’ and Tribhuvanachakravartin, ‘the emperor of the three worlds,’ which occur first in inscriptions of the 14th and 20th years (Nos. 69 and 71 below), respectively.
Kulōttuṅga's capital was Gaṅgāpurī or Gāṅgakuṇḍapura, 7 i.e. Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram, which had been founded by his grandfather Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. alias Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa, 8 and which had been the residence of the latter 9 and of Vīrarājēndra I. 10 The city second in importance was Kāñchī. 11 An inscription of the 30th year of Kulōttuṅga's reign (No. 73 below) is dated from his palace at Kāñchipuram.
The copper-plate grants state that Kulōttuṅga I. married Madhurāntakī, the daughter of Rājēndradēva of the solar race, 12 and had by her seven sons. 13 The eldest, Vikrama-Chōḍa, 14 was crowned (most probably) on the 18th July A.D. 1108. 15 The second, Rājarāja II., was viceroy of Vēṅgī from 1077 to 1078 and was succeeded by the third brother, Vīra-Chōda.
Kulōttuṅga's queen Madhurāntakī is not mentioned by name in his inscriptions. But she is probably intended by ‘the mistress of the whole world’ or ‘the mistress of the whole earth,’ to whom many of his inscriptions refer. An inscription of the 26th year (No. 72 below) gives the names of three additional queens:—Dīnachintāṁaṇi, Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī and Tyāgavallī. In the 30th year (No. 73 below) Dīnachintāmaṇi seems to have been dead and Tyāgavallī to have taken her place. The Kaliṅgattu-Parani (x. verse 55) states that Tyāgavallī exercised equal authority with the king himself.
Kulōttuṅga I. is stated to have reigned for 49 years in the Chellūr plates of his grandson, 16 and for 50 years in the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva. 17 This would carry us to A.D. 1118-19 or 1119-20. Hence he must have appointed his son Vikrama-Chōḷa co-regent during his life-time (in A.D. 1108). The latest epigraphical date of Kulōttuṅga I. is the 49th year of his reign in two inscriptions at Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram (No. 80 of 1892) and Achcharapākkam (No. 256 of 1901). ⟨Page 132⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0064⟩ No. 64.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUVORRIYUR.
This inscription (No. 106 of 1892) is engraved on the west and south walls of the first prākāra of the Ādhipurīśvara temple at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr in the Saidāpēṭ tāluka of the Chingleput district. 1 The name of the temple is derived from Ādhipura, 2 i.e. ‘the mortgagevillage,’ which is the Sanskrit equivalent of Oṟṟiy-ūr. That this Śiva temple is a very ancient one, follows from the fact that Oṟṟiyūr is mentioned by each of the three authors of the Dēvāram. 3
Like the two next following inscriptions (Nos. 65 and 66), this one is dated in the 2nd year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (II.). From the Chellūr plates of Vīra-Chōḍa 4 we know that Rājēndra-Chōḍa was the original name of Kulōttuṅga I., who is distinguished from his maternal grandfather Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., by the surname Rājakēsarivarman. That the Rājēndra-Chōḷa of this inscription is identical with Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I. follows from its historical introduction, which mentions the capture of elephants at Vayirāgaram and the conquest of the king of Dhārā at Śakkarakōṭṭam. The first of these two deeds is also referred to in the later inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. 5 And both these and the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi report that he conquered Śakkarakōṭṭam when still a Yuvarāja. 6 Further the subjoined inscription says that he took possession of the eastern country, by which his original dominion, the country of Vēṅgī, 7 may be meant. Perhaps he took Vēṅgī from his uncle Vijayāditya VII., who appears to have received it from the Chōḷa king Vīrarājēndra I. 8 The southern limit of the dominions of Rājēndra-Chōḷa II. in the second year of his reign is perhaps roughly indicated by a line connecting Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and Kōlār, the localities of the inscriptions Nos. 64 to 66. The subjoined inscription implies that he felt himself already at that time as a member of the Chōḷa family to which his mother and grandmother belonged, 9 and not as an Eastern Chālukya, because it mentions as his crest the tiger, and not the boar. But he cannot yet have taken possession of the Chōḷa country on the banks of the Kāvērī. For, his victory over the Kuntala king (Vikramāditya VI.) and his accession to the Chōḷa throne are referred to only in later inscriptions of his, and in these he bears the new name Kulōttuṅga, which, to judge from verse 11 of the Chellūr plates, 10 he assumed on the very occasion of his coronation as Chōḷa king and after his victory over Vikramāditya VI. 11
The purpose of this inscription is to record that a general, whose name we know already from an inscription of Adhirājēndra, 12 granted 240 kāśu, which the temple authorities employed for purchasing certain land from five villages. Three of these belonged, like Tiruvoṟṟiyūr itself, to Puḻal-nāḍu, a subdivision of Puḻaṟkōṭṭam; one to a sub- ⟨Page 133⟩ division of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam; and the last to Eḻumūr-nāḍu. Both Puḻal 1 and Puliyūr 2 now belong to the Saidāpēṭ tāluka. Puḻal-nāḍu must have comprised the north-eastern portion of that tāluka, where we find Tiruvoṟṟiyūr and two of the three other villages which the inscription locates in Puḻal-nāḍu, viz. Maṇali 3 and Āmbilavāyil. 4 Eḻumūr-nāḍu owes its name to Eḻumbūr (Egmore), now a portion of the city of Madras.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [ti]ru maṉṉi vi[ḷa]ṅkumiruku[va]ṭaṉaiya taṉ to[ḷu]m vāḷu- ntuṇaiye[ṉa]kkeḷalar vañcaṉai [ka]ṭanta 5 vayirākarattukku[ñ]carakkuḻām pala vāriyeñcalil cakkarak[o]ṭṭat[tu]t[t]ārāvaracaṉai[tti]kku nikaḻa[t]tiṟai koṇṭa[ru]ḷi a[ru]kkanutaiyattācai[yi]li[ru]kkuṅkamalama[ṉai]ya nilamakaḷta[ṉṉai] 6muṉ[ṉi]rkku[ḷi]t[tavaṉṉā]ḷ tirumālātik[k]e[ḻa]lāki 7 [y]ā[tu]ñcaliyā vakaiyiṉiteṭuttutta[ṉ] kuṭai [ni]ḻaṟkiḻ 8 iṉpuṟavi[ru]ttittikiriyām 9 puviyānticaito[ṟu]m naṭāttip[pu]kaḻunta[ru]mamum puvitoṟum niṟu[t]ti10viramu [nti]yākamu[m] mā[ṉamu]ṅka[ru]ṇaiyum urimaiccuṟṟamāka[p]piri[y]āttalanikaḻa [ca]ya[mu]ntāṉum 11[vi]ṟṟi[ru]ntu kulamaṇi[ma]ku[ṭamu]ṟaimaiyil cūṭitta[ṉ] kaḻal [ta]rātipar [cū]ṭacceṅkol nāvalampuvitoṟum naṭātti[ya] ko rājakesarivanmarā[ṉa] u[ṭ]aiyār śrīrājentracoḻa[te]varkku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattuppuḻaṟkoṭṭa[ttu]ppu[ḻa]lnā[ṭ]ṭut[tiru]voṟṟi[yū]r uṭaiyār koyilil kārā[ṇai]viṭa 12• • • • • ntāṭa[lu]kku v[e]ṇ[ṭum] niva[ ntaṅkaḷu] kku [seṉā] pati[ka]ḷ c[oḻa]maṇ[ṭa]lattu uyyakkoṇṭār[va]ḷanāṭṭuttiramurnāṭ[ṭu 13 naṭ]ār kiḻār rājarājaṉ paraniruparā[kṣa]sanārā[ṉa] 10viracoḻaiḷaṅkoveḷār ittevar paṇṭārattu oṭukkiṉa aṉṟāṭu naṟkācu irunūṟṟu nāṟpatu [|*] ikkācu irunūṟṟu nāṟpatum ittevar paṇṭārattu [o]ṭukki ikkā[cu]kku [i]tdevatā[ṉa]m puḻaṟkoṭṭattuppuḻalnāṭṭu ma[ṇa]liyāṉa ciṅkaviṣṇuccatu[r]vvetimaṅkalattu sabhaiyo[mum] iṉnāṭṭu [ā]mpilavāyilum ikaṇaiyūrum puliyūrkkoṭṭattuttuṭarmu[ṉ]ṉināṭṭu v[e]ḻacā[ṟ]ṟum 14[e]ḻumurnāṭṭuppi[raya]pu[ra]ka[ka]t[tu]m 15 ūrom ni[la]vilaiyā-
⟨2⟩ vaṇakkai[y]ye[ḻuttu] [|*] 16• • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! With his arms which resembled two mountains, (and between) which the goddess of prosperity permanently rested and shone, and with (his) sword as (only) helps, (the king) overcame the treachery of (his) enemies; carried off many herds of ⟨Page 134⟩ elephants at Vayirāgaram (Vajrākara); and was pleased to levy tribute (which) illuminated (all) directions from the king of Dhārā at the rich 1 Śakkarakōṭṭam (Chakrakōṭṭa). (He) gently raised, without wearying (her) in the least, the lotus-like goddess of the earth residing in the region of the rising of the sun, 2—just as (the god) Tirumāl (Vishṇu), having assumed the form of the primeval boar, had raised (the earth) on the day when (she) was submerged in the ocean (by the demon) Hiraṇyāksha),—and seated (her) under the shade of his parasol, (where she) experienced delight. (He) made the wheel (of his authority) and the tiger (-banner) go in every direction and established (his) fame and justice in every country. While valour, liberality, pride and compassion, as (his) intimate relatives, were resplendent on the undivided 3 earth, he took his seat (on the throne) with (the goddess of) victory and put on by right the jewelled crown of (his) family. While the rulers of the earth bore his feet (on their heads), (he) wielded the sceptre in every (quarter of the) beautiful continent of the nāval (tree). 4
In the second year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias) the lord Srī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva,—the general (sēnāpati) Rājarājaṉ-Paranṛiparākshasanār, alias Vīra-Śōḻa-Iḷaṅgōvēḷār, the headman of [Naḍ]ār in Tiraimūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, deposited —for the expenses required for anointing (the idol of) Kārāṇai-Viḍaṅgadēvar in the temple of the god of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr in Puḻal-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puḻaṟkōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,—in the treasury of this god two hundred and forty good 5 kāśu current at the time. After these two hundred and forty kāśu had been deposited in the treasury of this god, (the following) deed of sale of land was drawn up in writing against (the receipt of) these kāśu by us, the assembly of Maṇali, alias Siṁhavishṇu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, 6 a dēvadāna of this (temple) in Puḻal-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puḻaṟkōṭṭam, and by us, the villagers of Āmbilavāyil and Igaṇaiyūr in the same nāḍu), of Vēḻaśāṟṟu in Tuḍarmuṉṉi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūrkōṭṭam, and of Pirayapākkam in [E]ḻumūr-nāḍu• • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0065⟩ No. 65.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUVALANGADU.
This inscription (No. 14 of 1896) is engraved on the east wall of the second prākāra of the Vaṭāraṇyēśvara temple at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, a village in the Kārvēṭnagar Zamīndārī, 3 miles north-north-east of the Chinnamapēṭ Railway Station. The present name of the temple is derived from Vaṭ-āraṇya, ‘the banyan forest,’ which is the Sanskrit equivalent of Ālaṅ-gāḍu. In Tiruñāṉasambandar's Dēvāram the place is mentioned by the name Paḻaiyaṉūr-Ālaṅgāḍu, i.e. ‘Ālaṅgāḍu (near) Paḻaiyaṉūr.’ And the subjoined inscription speaks of it as “Tiruvālaṅgāḍu (near) Paḻaiyaṉūr in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Mēṉmalai.” 7 Paḻaiyaṉūr is found on the Madras Survey Map of the Kārvēṭnagar Zamīndārī; it is close to Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and 3 miles north-east of the Chinnamapēṭ Railway Station. According to another inscription at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu (No. 16 of 1896), Mēlmalai, the district to which Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu belonged, was included in Jayaṅgoṇda Śōlamaṇḍalam. ⟨Page 135⟩
The historical introduction and the date of this inscription are identical with those of No. 64. The inscription records that Rājēndra-Chōḷa II. issued an order to the effect that twenty-five families of Śaṅkarappāḍi should be settled on the land of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, that the new settlement should be called Rājēndra-Śōḻappāḍi (after the name of the king), and that the settlers should have the duty of looking after fifteen lamps of the temple.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiru maṉṉi viḷaṅkum irukuvaṭaṉaiya tantoḷum vāḷuntuṇaiyenakkeḻalar 1 varucaṉai kaṭantu vayirākāttu kuñcarakkuḻām pala vāri 2añcaliccakkarakoṭṭa[t]tu tā[r]āvaraicaṉaittikku nikaḻattiṟai koṇṭaruḷi arukkanutaiyattācaiyi[li]rukkum kamalamaṉaiya 3nilamakaḷtanṉai 4[mu]nnirkku[ḷi]t[ta]vaṉ[ṉāḷ ti]rumālā[ti]-
⟨2⟩ kkeḻalāki eṭuttanna yātum caliyā vakai initeṭuttu tan kuṭai niḻal inpuṟa i[ru]tti kirtiyum 5 puli[yu]nticaitoṟum celutti pukaḻuntarumamum puvitoṟuniṟutti vīramum tiy[ā]ka[mu]māna[mum] karuṇaiyum [u]rimaiccuṟṟa[m]ākkippiyāttalanikaḻa 6 cayamum tānum vīṟṟi[ru*]ntu kulamaṇi[ma]kuṭamuṟaimaiyilccūṭi taṉ kaḻal tarā-
⟨3⟩ tilar cū[ṭa]cce[ṅ]kol nāvalampuvitoṟunaṭāttiya kovirājakecarivanmarāna uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḻadevaṟku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala[t]tu maṇaiyi[ṟ]koṭṭattu puricaināṭṭu[c]civapurattuppakalirukkaiyi[l]ttiruvamu[tu] 7 ceytaruḷ[āyi]ru[n]tu meṉmalaippaḻ[aiya]-
⟨4⟩ 8 [ṉu]rnāṭṭup[pa]ḻaiyaṉur8 tiruv[ā]laṅkāṭuṭaiya mahāde[va]rkku ivvūr nilattile [r]ājentracoḻapp[ā]ṭip[e]ṉṉum 9 piyarāl irupattai[ñ]cu caṅkarappāṭikku[ṭi e]ṟṟippatinañcu tiru[na]ntāviḷakkukku veṇṭum eṇṇaiyaṭṭi erikkappaṇṇa veṇṭume[ṉ]ṟu naṅ-
⟨5⟩ kaṉmikaḷil vīracoḻappallavaraiyaṉ namakkuccoṉṉam[ai]yil irupattai[ñ]cu caṅkarappāṭikkuṭiyum ittevarkkuttiruviḷakkeṇṇaiyaṭṭakkaṭavarkaḷāka nāme kuṭuttome[ṉ]ṟu tirumantiravo-
⟨6⟩ lai arumoḻiviḻupparayar eḻuttiṉāṟpukunta tiruvāykkeḻvi[p]paṭi ittanmattukku aḻivu ceyvār tiruvāṇai ma[ṟu]ttāreṉ[ṟu] kal ve[ṭ]ṭuka[ve]nṟu atikārikaḷ nāṅkoṟṟa[k]kaṭampaṉ e[va] i[ra]ṅka[n]ārāṉa vīracoḻap-
⟨7⟩ pallavaraiyar[kku] kuṭika[ḷukku ku]ṭi i[ru]kkai[yu]m kanṟu mey pā[ḻum] ta[ṇṇī]ṟku[ḷam taṭāka]mu[m cuṭu]kā[ṭu]m 10• • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 3.) Hail! Prosperity ! In the second year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 11—the following royal order ⟨Page 136⟩ was received with the signature of the royal secretary (tiru-mandirav-ōlai) Arumoḻi-Viḻupparayar:—“While (we) were dining in the day-residence (pagal-irukkai) at Śivapuram in Puriśai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Maṇaiyiṟkōṭṭam, 1 (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, (and) when Vīra-Śōḻa-Pallavaraiyaṉ, (one) among our officials (kaṉmi), submitted to us that twenty-five families of Śaṅkarappāḍi should be settled on the land of this village, (that this settlement should be called) by the name of Rājēndra-Śōḻappāḍi, and that (they) should supply the oil required for, and keep burning, fifteen perpetual lamps (in the temple) of Mahādēva at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu (near) Paḻaiyaṉūr in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Mēṉmalai,—we granted that the twenty-five families of Śaṅkarappāḍi should supply lamp-oil to this god.”
(L. 6.) Accordingly, the magistrate (adhikārin) Nāṅgoṟṟa-Kaḍambaṉ ordered:— “Let it be engraved on stone that those who shall cause injury to this charity will have disobeyed the royal order.” • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0066⟩ No. 66.—INSCRIPTION AT KOLAR.
This inscription (No. 131 of 1892) is engraved on the east wall of the Kōlāramma temple at Kōlār in the Mysore State. In the Chōḷa inscriptions of the temple the goddess is called Piḍāri, 2 and Kōlār itself Kuvaḷālam. As the traditional capital of the Gaṅga family it is mentioned under the names of Kuvaḷālapura, 3 Kōḷāḷapura and Kōlāhalapura. 4 According to the subjoined inscription (l. 5) it belonged to Kuvaḷāla-nāḍu, a district of Vijayarājēndra-maṇḍalam.
The historical introduction and the date of this inscription are identical with those of Nos. 64 and 65. The inscription records that an officer named Vīraśikhāmaṇi-Mūvēndavēḷār inspected the temple and appointed a committee, 5 which seems to have made allotments to various shrines included in the temple. The temple revenue had been originally paid by the temple villages in gold coins (māḍai), but was subsequently converted into supplies of paddy. We learn that one māḍai corresponded to two kāśu (l. 11) and that one kāśu purchased about 2(3/4) kalam of paddy (l. 11 f.). In the Tiruvallam inscription of Adhirājēndra one kāśu corresponds to four kalam of paddy. 6 The Tanjore inscriptions of Rājarāja I. and Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. 7 fix the interest per kāśu at 3 kuṟuṇi of paddy or one eighth kāśu, from which it follows that one kāśu corresponded to 24 kuṟuṇi, i.e. 2 kalam. This shows that the prices of grain must have varied considerably either according to the locality or at different times.
The preserved portion of the inscription consists of 28 lines. At the end of each of the lines 1 to 7 a few syllables are lost; at the end of line 8 much more is lost; and from line 9 it is impossible to supply the missing portions of each line. To give a general idea of the contents of the inscription, I am publishing the text as far as line 13, but am quoting also from the unpublished portion in the following list of shrines to which allotments were made:—Vīrabhadradēva (l. 12), Brahmāṇī, Īśvarī (l. 13), Vaishṇavī (l. 14), ⟨Page 137⟩ Indrāṇī (l. 15), Gaṇapati (l. 16), Chāmuṇḍēśvarī of the chief shrine (mūlasthāna) (l. 17), Kshētrapāladēva, Mahāśāstā 1 (l. 18), Sūryadēva (l. 19), Yōginī and Yōgēśvara (ll. 24 and 27). At the worship of the two last deities intoxicating drinks (madya-pāna) were consumed. 2
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiru manṉi viḷaṅkumiruku[vaṭaṉaiya] tan toḷum vāḷuntuṇaiyeṉakkeḻa 3• • •
⟨2⟩ ṉai ka[ṭa]ntu vayirākarattukkuñcarakkuḻām pala vāri añcali 4 cakkarakoṭṭattuttārāva[ra]ca[ṉai]ttikku nikaḻattiṟai koṇṭaruḷi a[ru]kkaṉutaiyat[tācaiyi]viruk[ku]ṅkamalamaṉaiya nilamakaḷtaṉṉai muṉ[ṉī] 5• • •
⟨3⟩ vannāḷ tirumālātikkeḻalākiyeṭutta[ṉ*]ṉaviyātu[ñ]caliyā [va]kaiyiṉiteṭuttuttaṉ kuṭai niḻaliliṉpu[ṟa] iruttittikiriyum [pu]liyunticaitoṟunaṭāttippukaḻunta rumamu[m puvitoṟu]m niṟutti [vī]ramuntayākamumāṉamuṅkaruṇaiyum urimaic 6• • • •
⟨4⟩ yāttalanikaḻa ja[ya]muntāṉum vīṟṟiruntu kulamaṇimaku[ṭa]muṟaiyiṟcūṭittaṉ kaḻal tarātivar cūṭacceṅ[k]ol nāvalampuvitoṟum naṭāttiya ko rājakesarivanmarāṉa [uṭai]yā[r*] [śrī]rājentracoḻadevarkku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu atikāri 7• • • • •
⟨5⟩ [ḻama]ṇṭa[la]ttukkāliyūrkk[o]ṭṭattu[p]p[e]rumpuliyūrn[ā]ṭṭuppāṇṭiyampākkattu[p]pāṇṭiyampākkamuṭaiyā[ṉ] ama[pa]la[va]n tirup[p]ontaiyārāna vīracikāmaṇi[mūv]e[nta]veḷ[ā]r vijaiyarājentramaṇṭalattukkuvaḷālanā 8• • • • •
⟨6⟩ ttuppiṭāriyā[r] k[o]yiliṉuḷḷāl tiruc[cu]ṟṟumaṇṭapattukkoyiṟ[ka]ruma[m]ārāyāviruntu ittevar t[e]vatānamāṉa [ū]rkaḷāl va[nta] m[āṭ]ai nellākki ittevarkkum patipātamulappaṭṭuṭaiy 9• • •
⟨7⟩ palapaṇi nivantakkāra[r*]kku[m niva]ntañc[e]yta paṭi uṇṭoveṉṟu ittevarkku māṭāpattiyañce[y]kiṟa kanṉāṭakapaṇṭitarai[yu]m 10pati[p]ātamulappaṭ[ṭu]ṭaip[pa]ñ[cā]cāriyattevaka nmikaḷaiyuṅkeṭka uṭai[y]ār [śrī] 11• •
⟨8⟩ ḻadevarkku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu varai[yum] nivantañce[y]tatillaiy[e]ṉṟu [c]olla m[eṟ]paṭiyārkaḷaiyum puravu[va]ri[tiṇai]kaḷattu [muka]v[eṭ]ṭi p[aiy]yūrk[k]o[ṭṭa]ttu [ā]raṇi nilai mummuṭicoḻa[na]llūr iḷai 12 • • • • • •
⟨9⟩ veḷāṉ kaṇapuramāṉa nirupaci[k]āmaṇiviḻu[ppa]r[ai]yaṉai [v]ai[y]ttu[kk]o. ntu • • • • • a[ti]kā[ri]kaḷ vīra[ci]kāma[ṇimū]venta- veḷā• • • • • ⟨Page 138⟩
⟨10⟩ māṭai nūṟṟeṇpatteḻe muṉṟu 1 mā |—pākkampaḷ[ḷi] māṭai irunūṟṟu iraṇṭe mākā[ṇi] ||—[a]ṟaiyūr māṭai pattaraiye orumāvar[ai ||—] [kī] • • • • •
⟨11⟩ [ṭ]ai aiñ[ñūṟ]ṟoru[pa]t[te]ḻe mu[ṉṟu] 1m[ākkāṇiyiṉā]l2māṭai oṉ[ṟu]kku kācu iraṇṭāka kācu ā[yi]rattu muppattu nāle mummāvaraikku kācoṉ[ṟu]kku [r]ā[ja]3• • • • •
⟨12⟩ [ka*][la]ne [tūṇi]yiṉāl kalaṅkalane tūṇi nānāḻi vāci eṟṟi arum[o]ḻite[va]ṉ ma[ra]kkālāl nellu iraṇṭāyiratteṇṇūṟṟu nāṟpattu mukkalaney iru[tū]ṇi mu[k]kuṟuṇikkum niva[nta]ñce[y*]ta paṭi |—4 virabha[dra]d [evarkku santi]5• • • • •
⟨13⟩ • • • nālu[m] |— brahmā[ṇi]yārkku sa[nti]5 oṉṟukku tiruvamutarici nānāḻiyum kaṟi[ya]mutu iraṇṭum [a]ṭaikkāyamutu iraṇṭum ilaiyamutu nālum |— ī[śva]riyārkku [santi]5 oṉṟu[kku] tiruvamutari[ci] • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 4.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the second year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 6—when the magistrate (adhikārin) Ambalavaṉ Tiruppondaiyār, alias Vīraśikhāmaṇi-Mūvēndavēḷār, the lord of Pāṇḍiyambākkam 7 (and a native) of Pāṇḍiyambākkam in Perumbuliyūrnāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, 8 (a district) of [Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa]-maṇḍalam, was examining the affairs of the temple in the maṇḍapa enclosing the temple of Piḍāriyār at [Kuvaḷālam] in Kuvaḷāla-nāḍu, (a district) of Vijayarājēndramaṇḍalam, (he) asked the Kaṉṉāḍaga-Paṇḍita 9 who was the superintendent of the maṭha 10 of this god, 11 the Pañchāchārya (who wears) a silk garment (in honour) of the feet of the god, 12 and the Pūjāris (kaṉmi) of the god:—“Have allotments been made to this god, [to the Pañchāchārya] (who wears) a silk garment (in honour) of the feet of the god, and to the various temple servants, 13 after the (payments in) gold coins (māḍai) accruing from the villages which are dēvadānas) of this god were converted into (supplies of) paddy ?”
(L. 7.) The answer was:—“No allotments have been made until the second year (of the reign) of the lord [Śrī-Rājēndra-Śō]ḻadēva.” ⟨Page 139⟩
(L. 8.) Thereon the magistrate Vīraśikhāmaṇi-Mūvēndavēḷā[r] appointed (a committee consisting of) the above mentioned persons; the Puravuvaritiṇaikaḷattu-Mugaveṭṭi 1 • • • • • • 2 of Iḷai[yūṟu] (near) Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-nallūr (and) a resident of Āraṇi in Paiyyūr-kōṭṭam; (and) • • • Vēḷāṉ Kaṇapuram, alias Nṛipaśikhāmaṇi-Viḻupparaiyaṉ.
(L. 10.) • • • • • māḍai one hundred and eighty-seven and three twentieths. 3 Pākkambaḷ[ḷi] (had to pay) māḍai two hundred and two, one twentieth and one eightieth. [A]ṟaiyūr (had to pay) māḍai ten and a half, one twentieth and one fortieth • • • • • • • • • • • •
(L. 11.) [Altogether], [mā]ḍai five hundred and seventeen, three twentieths and one eightieth, which correspond—at the rate of two kāśu for one māḍai—to kāśu one thousand and thirty-four, three twentieths and one fortieth, 4 which correspond,—at the rate of • • • • • • • • • • • • by the Rāja[kēsari] 5 (measure) for each kāśu• • • • • • • • • • • • • kalam and one tūṇi [of paddy], which correspond—with an increment 6 of one kalam, one tūṇi and four nāḻi for each kalam—to two thousand eight hundred and forty-three kalam, two tūṇi and three kuṟuṇi of paddy by the marakkāl (called after) Arumoḻidēvaṉ. 7
(L. 12.) Out of this the following allotments were made:—To Vīrabhadradēvar, [at each] of the three times of the day, • • • • • four • • • To Brahmāṇiyār, at each of the three times of the day, four nāḻi of rice, two dishes of vegetables, two areca-nuts and four betel-leaves. To Īśvariyār, at each of the three times of the day, • • • of rice • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0067⟩ No. 67.—INSCRIPTION AT SOMANGALAM.
This inscription (No. 182 of 1901) is engraved on three walls of the Saundararāja-Perumāḷ temple at Sōmaṅgalam, 8 a village north of Maṇimaṅgalam in the Chingleput district. The ancient name of the temple was Chitrakūṭa (l. 3). Like Maṇimaṅgalam, 9 Sōmaṅgalam belonged to Māgaṇūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of the district of Śēṅgāṭṭukōṭṭam (l. 2 f.).
The inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa II. The introduction agrees with that of the inscriptions of his 2nd year (Nos. 64 to 66 above), but adds a reference to his queen, without mentioning her name.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiru maṉu 10 viḷaṅkum irukuvaṭaṉai[ya] ta[ṉ] toḷum [vu]ḷum 11 [tuṇai]y[eṉa]kke[ṉa]ravar 12 vañca[ṉai kaṭa]ntu va[yi]rākarattu kuñcarak[ku]ḻām pala vāri añcalil cakkarakoṭṭattu tā[r]āvaraca[ṉai]t- ⟨Page 140⟩ [ti]kku nikaḻattiṟai koṇṭaruḷi arukka[ṉ] u[t]aiyattācaiyilirukkum kamalamaṉaiya nilamakaṭaṉṉai mu[ṉṉī]rkku[ṉi]ttavaṉaṉāḷ 1 ti[ru]māl keḻalāyeṭuttaṉṉa(ṉ) yātu caliyā va[k]aiyiṉiteṭu[t]tut[ta]ṉ kuṭai 2niḻaṟkiḻiṉpuṟavi[ru]tti (|—)
⟨2⟩ tikirtiyum 3 puliyunticaitoṟu[na]ṭātti 4viramu ntiyākamum māṉamuṅkaruṇaiyu[muri]maiccuṟṟamākappiriyātu [ni]kaḻaccaya[mu*][nt]ā[num] 5viṟṟi[ru*]ntu kulama[ṇi]makuṭamuṟai[m*]aiyil cūṭittaṉ kaḻal tarātivar cūṭa ceṅkol [n]āva[la] 6 • • • • [na]ṭātti4virasi[ṁ*]hāsaṉattu puvaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum viṟṟirunturuḷi[ṉa] 7kovirājakecari[va*] nmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājentriracoḻa- devaṟku8yāṇṭu 3 [ā]vatu (|—) [ja][ya*]ṅ[k]oṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu (|—)
⟨3⟩ 9 mā[ka]ṇurnāṭṭu somaṅkala[m]āṉa rāja[śi]khāmaṇiccavedimaṅ[ka*]lattu10 mahāsabhaiyom11eṅkaḷurttiruccittrakūṭattāḻ[v]ārkku ācandravat śilālekhai ceyta [pa]ricā[va]tu [|*] • • • • •12
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! • • • • • 13In the 3rd year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take his seat on the throne of heroes together with (his queen), the mistress of the whole world,—we, the great assembly of Sōmaṅgalam, alias Rājaśikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Māgaṇūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, drew up the following writing on stone, to last as long as the moon, in favour of the lord of the holy Chitrakūṭa (temple) in our village. • • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0068⟩ No. 68.—INSCRIPTION IN THE PANDAVA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.
This inscription (No. 17 of 1893) is engraved on the north wall of the Pāṇḍava-Perumāḷ temple at Conjeeveram. The ancient name of the temple was Tiruppāḍagam (l. 3), and it is mentioned under the name of Pāḍagam in the Nālāyiraprabandham.
The date is the 5th year of the king, who is now styled Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (I.), while in the inscriptions of his 2nd, 3rd and 4th years (Nos. 64 to 67 and 77) he still bears the name Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (II.).
The new inscription refers to his early victories at Śakkarakōṭṭam and Vayirāgaram. 14 It then states that he vanquished the king of Kuntala, i.e. the Western Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI., that he crowned himself as king of the country on the banks of the Kāvērī, i.e. of the Chōḷa country, and that he decapitated an unnamed Pāṇḍya king. An inscription of the 6th year of his reign 15 adds nothing new to these ⟨Page 141⟩
The subjoined inscription records that a merchant of Kāñchipuram provided the temple with a flower-garden and purchased from the villagers of Ōrirukkai some land for the benefit of the gardeners. I cannot find Ōrirukkai on the map; but it must be looked for near Uttiramēlūr 1 (l. 4) in the Madurāntakam tāluka of the Chingleput district. As boundaries of the land granted, the inscription mentions also the river Aḻichchiyāṟu and apparently the village of Śāttamaṅgalam. A village of this name 2 I find 8 miles east of Madurāntakam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [pu]kaḻ cūḻnta puṇari akaḻ cūḻnta puviyil p[o]ṉnemiyaḷavuntaṉ nemi naṭātti viḷaṅku jayamakaḷai iḷaṅkop[pa]ruvattu cakkarakoṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻi[lā*]l putumaṇam puṇar nta3 vaṉkaḷiṟṟiṭṭa[m*] 4vayirākarattu vāri ayilmuṉaikkontaḷavaraicar tantanamiri[ya] vāḷuṟai kaḻittu toḷ vali kāṭṭi porppari na[ṭ]ātti 5kirttiyai niṟutti vaṭaticai vākai cūṭitteṉṟicai[t]temarukamalap[pū]makaḷ 6putumaiyum poṉniyāṭai(yum) naṉnilappāvaiyu nta ṉimaiyuntavirttu 78punitaru[tiru]maṇimaku-
⟨2⟩ -muṟaim[ai]yil cūṭi taṉ[na]ṭiyira[ṇ]ṭum taṭamuṭi[yā]ka [t]onnilav[e]ntar [cūṭa]ppo[ṉ]ni matuvāṟu [p]e[ru]ka kaliy[ā]ṟu vaṟappa ce[ṅ]kol ticaitoṟuñcel[la] veṇkuṭai irunilavaḷ[ā]kam[e]ṅkaṇuntanātu tiruni[la]veṇṇilāttikaḻa orutani meruvil puli viḷaiyāṭa [āḻ]kaṭaṟ[ṟī]vāntarattu pūvar tiṟai vi[ṭu]tta kala[ṉ] co[ri*] kaḷiṟu muṟai ni[ṟ]pa viḷaṅkiya tennavanaruntalai paruntalaittukkiṭappa [na]ṉmaṇiyāramuntirup[pu]yattalaṅkalum 9 tana[tu] 10viramu[nti]yākamu[m] viḷaṅka pārmicai meva[la]r vaṇaṅka10virasiṁhāsanattu puvanamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum [vī]ṟṟi-
⟨3⟩ runtaruḷiya k[o] rājak[e]sari[vatma]rāna uṭaiyār śrīkulottuṅkacoḻadeva- [ṟ]ku yāṇṭu añcāvatu [|| u ||] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattukkāliyūrkkoṭṭattukkāliyūrnāṭṭu ori[ru]kkai ūrom śilālekai ceytu kuṭutta paricāvatu [|*] eyiṟkoṭṭatteyilnāṭṭu nakaraṅkurañcipurattu 11 arumoḻitevapperunteruvil viyāpāri kumāra[p]peruvāṇiyaṉ teva[ṉ] eṟiñcoṭiyāka aruḷāḷadāsaṉ tiruppāṭakatteḻuntaruḷiyirunta āḻvā[nu]kkucceyta tirunanta- ṉavanam koyilil tiruppuṟakkuṭaiyil12
⟨4⟩ aru[ḷ]āḷadāsaneṉnum tiruṉantaṉava[ṉa]muḻapp[ār]kkukkoṟṟukku[m 13 pu]ṭavai [mu]talukku[m] nibandhañ[c]e[yya] nāṅkaḷ iṟaiyiḻicci eṅkaḷuril 14 viṟṟukkuṭutta [ni]lamāvatu [|*] 15kiḻpāṟkellai u[tti]ramelūrār vatikku meṟku- ntenpāṟkellai aḻicciyāṟṟukku vaṭakkum mel[p]āṟ[k]ellai [ti]ru[v]e[aH*]kāvāḻv[ā]nukku nāṅka[ḷ] viṟṟa nila[t]tukkum cāttamaṅkalamuṭai[y]āṉ kaṭakaṉ ceṟuvukkum kiḻakkum vaṭapāṟkellai cāttamaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ kaṭiccāñceṟukkuṇṭilukkutteṟkum [|*] innāṉkellaiyu-
⟨5⟩ [ḷ]ḷumakappaṭṭa uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟippa[ti]naṟucāṇ k[o]lāl kuḻiyiraṇṭāyaramu[m 16 vi]ṟṟu inṉilattukku vilaip[p]oruḷivaṉ pakkal koṇṭa p[o]ṉ ⟨Page 142⟩ [ma]turāntakaṉ māṭaiy[o]ṭo[k]ka kuṭi naṟkallāl niṟai pa[ti]noru[kaḻa]ñcu[m] aṟakkoṇṭu iṟaiyi[li] tevatānamākki innilat[tu]kku v[e]likkācuma 1ni[rvi]lai[yu]m cilliṟai co[ṟu]māṭṭuḷ[ḷi]ṭṭu epp[e]rppaṭṭatum kāṭṭa[p]p[eṟā]tomākavum [|*] in[ni]la[m]āṉaikkaṟukkil aṟutta 2kalattāl [vanta] nel[lu] āḻvān śrīpa[ṇṭ]āratte aḷappomākavu[m |*] [i]nnilattakappa-
⟨6⟩ ṭṭa kālvāy ki[ḻak]kuḷ[ḷa] nilattukku [nī]r pā[ya]ppeṟu[va]tākavu[m] [|*] ipparicu icaintu candrātittavaṟcella [ci]lālekai ceytu kuṭuttom ori[ru]kkai ūrom [|*] ivarkaḷ colla eḻutinen iv[vū]r veḷḷāḷan cāttamaṅkalamuṭai[y]ān veḷān kayi[lā]yatten 3[|*] ivai enneḻuttu [|| u ||] śrīvaiṣṇavarakṣai || u ||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Having made the wheel of his (authority) to go as far as the golden circle (i.e). Mount Mēru) on the earth, which was surrounded by the moat of the sea, that was (again) surrounded by (his) fame, (the king) newly wedded, in the time (when he was still) heir-apparent (iḷaṅgō), the brilliant goddess of victory at Śakkarakōṭṭam by deeds of valour and scized a herd of strong elephants at Vayirāgaram. (He) unsheathed (his) sword, showed the strength of (his) arm, and spurred (his) war-steed, so that the king of Kondaḷa (Kuntala), (whose spear had) a sharp point, lost his wealth. Having established (his) fame, having put on the garland of (the victory over) the Northern region, and having stopped the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and excellent lotus-flower (i.e. Lakshmī) of the Southern region, and the loneliness of the goddess of the good country whose garment is the Poṉṉi (Kāvērī), (he) put on by right (of inheritance) the pure royal crown of jewels, while the kings of the old earth bore his two feet (on their heads) as a large crown.
(L. 2.) The sweet river Poṉṉi swelled, (and) the river (of the sins) of the Kali (age) dried up. (His) sceptre swayed over every region; the heavenly 4 white light of (his) white parasol shone everywhere on the circle of the great earth; (and his) tiger(-banner) fluttered unrivalled on the Mēru (mountain). (Before him) stood a row of elephants showering jewels, which were presented (as) tribute by the kings of remote islands of the deep sea. The excellent head of the brilliant king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya) lay being pecked by kites. While his valour and liberality shone like (his) necklace of precious stones and (like) the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders, (and) while (all his) enemies prostrated themselves on the ground, (he) was pleased to take his seat on the throne of heroes together with (his queen), the mistress of the whole world.
(L. 3.) In the fifth year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias) the lord Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva,—we, the inhabitants of Ōrirukkai in Kāliyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, 5 (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, made and gave the following writing on stone:—Kumāra-Peruvāṇiyaṉ 6 Dēvaṉ Eṟiñjōḍi, ⟨Page 143⟩ alias Aruḷāḷadāsaṉ, 1 a merchant (residing) in the great street of Arumolidēva 2 at Kāñchipuram, a city in Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Eyiṟkōṭṭam, 3 had made for the god who is pleased to reside in the Tiruppāḍagam (temple) a flower-garden, called the flower-garden of Aruḷāḷadāsaṉ (and situated) on the outside of the temple. In order to provide for the cost (mudal) of the clothing of those who work (in this garden) and of (their) families, we sold the following land in our village free from taxes.
(L. 4.) The eastern boundary (is) to the west of the road of the inhabitants of Uttiramēlūr; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the Aḻichchiyāṟu (river); the western boundary (is) to the cast of the land which we have sold to (the temple of) Tiruve[ḥ]kāvāḻvāṉ 4 and of the field of Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Kaḍagaṉ; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the small field of Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Kaḍichchāṉ. Having sold the two thousand kuḻi, (measured) by the rod of sixteen spans, 5 enclosed in these four boundaries, not excluding the cultivated land, (we) received from him 6 as purchasemoney for this land eleven kaḻañju of gold, weighed by the true standard of the city (kuḍinaṟ-kal) (and) equal (in fineness) to the Madurāntakaṉ-māḍai. 7 Having received (this amount) in full and having made (the land) a tax-free dēvadāna), we shall not be able to claim on this land vēlikkāśu, 8 water-cess (nīr-vilai), petty taxes, 9 śōṟumāṭṭu 10 and any other (tax).
(L. 5.) We have to measure into the treasury of the temple the paddy which comes from the land harvested in Āṉaikkaṟukku, (a portion of ?) this land. It shall be lawful to irrigate the land lying to the east (of the land sold), from the channels included in this land.
(L. 6.) Having thus agreed, we, the inhabitants of Ōrirukkai, made and gave (this) writing on stone to continue as long as the moon and the sun. At the bidding of these, I, Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Vēḷāṉ Kayilāyatt[āṉ], a cultivator of this village, wrote (this). This is my writing. (This is placed under) the protection of the Śrī-Vaishnavas.
⟨SIIv03p0i0069⟩ No. 69.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUKKALUKKUNRAM.
This inscription (No. 174 of 1894) is engraved on the wall of the strong-room of the Vēdagirīśvara temple at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, a large village in the Chingleput district on the road from Chingleput to the port of Sadras. 11 This village is mentioned in Sundaramūrti's Dēvāram as Kaḻukkuṉṟam, ‘the hill of the kites.’ The ancient name of the temple was Mūlasthāna. 12 Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam itself bore the surname Ulagaḷanda-Śōḻapuram and belonged to Kaḷattūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of the district of Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam. The names of this district and of its subdivision are derived from Kalattūr, a village on the south of Chingleput. 13 ⟨Page 144⟩
The inscription records the grant of two lamps, made in the 14th and 15th years of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. (ll. 32 and 38). The historical introduction agrees on the whole with that of No. 68 as far as line 11. It then relates that Kulōttuṅga I. drove Vikkalan (i.e. Vikramāditya VI.) from Naṅgili (in the Kōlār district) 1 by way of Maṇalūr 2 to the Tuṅgabhadrā river, and that he conquered the Gaṅga-maṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam, by which the dominions of Jayasiṁha III. seem to be meant. 3 Having secured his frontiers in the north, he turned against the Pāṇḍyas 4 and subdued the south-western portion of the peninsula as far as the Gulf of Maṉṉār, the Podiyil mountain (in the Tinnevelly district), Cape Comorin, Kōṭṭāṟu, the Sahya (i.e. the Western Ghāṭs) and Kuḍamalai-nāḍu (i.e. Malabar). From the statement that he “fixed the boundary of the Southern country” (l. 27), it may be concluded that he limited the territories of the Pāṇḍya king to the Madura district. In order to pacify the newly acquired country, he settled some of his officers on the roads passing through Kōṭṭāṟu, etc. An inscription of the 39th year of his reign at Chōḷapuram, a portion of Kōttāṟu (No. 46 of 1896), actually mentions one of those military settlers. 5
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sva[sti śrī] [||*] [pukaḻ cūḻnta] pu[ṇari] akaḻ cū[ḻ*]nta puvi[yi]ṟpoṉṉemiya[ḷavum tan nemi] 6• • [vi]-
⟨2⟩ [ḷa]ṅku cayamaka[ḷai] iḷaṅkopparuvattu cakkarakoṭṭattil vikkaramatt[o]7• • • • • •
⟨3⟩ [r]ttu matavarai[yī]ṭṭam vayi[rā]karattu [vā]ri ayinuṉaikkontaḷavaraicar ta 8• • • • [ḷuṟai] kaḻi[ttu]
⟨4⟩ toḻ 9 valikkāṭṭi[pp][o*]rppari naṭāttikkirttiyai 10 niṟutti vaṭa[tic]ai vākai cūṭitte[ṉṟicai]tte[ma]rukamala[ppū]-
⟨5⟩ makaḷ potum[ai]yum poṉniyāṭai naṉṉilappāvai[yi*]ntanimaiyuntavirttu 11pu[ṉi]tarutiruma[ṇi]-
⟨6⟩ makuṭa[m*] urimaiyi[ṟ]cūṭittaṉṉaṭi [i]raṇṭuntaṭamuṭiyākat[t]o[ṉ*]ṉilaventar cūṭa mu[ṉ]ṉai manuv[ā]ṟu perukka 12 ka-
⟨7⟩ liyāṟu vaṟuppa ce[ṅ]koliṉāvalpuvit[o]ṟuccella 13 [v]eṇ[ku]ṭai
⟨8⟩ 14 irunilaviḷākam[ eṅkaṇu nta] natu [ti]runiḻa[l v]eṇ[ṇi]lāttikaḻa o-
⟨9⟩ ruta[ṉi] meruviṟ[puli vi]ḷaiy[ā]ṭa [vā]rkaṭa[ l 15tivānta] rattu pūva[r] ti[ṟ]ai viṭutta ka[la]- ⟨Page 145⟩
⟨10⟩ [ñ]cori kaḷiṟu [mu]ṟai niṟpa [vi]laṅ[ki]ya t[eṉ]ṉavan karuntalai [pa]runta- [lai]ttiṭa
⟨11⟩ tan po[ṉ]nakaṟpuṟattiṭaikki[ṭappa] i[ṉṉāṭ]piṟkulappi[ṟ]ai p[o]l niṟppi[ḻai]-
⟨12⟩ ye[ṉaṉum] co[l]l[e]tir koṭaṟṟil[latu 1 taṉ] kai villetir koṭā vi(y)[kka]-
⟨13⟩ lan ka[lla]tar [naṅki]li [tu]ṭaṅ[ki maṇalūr] naṭuve[ṉa]ttuṅ[ka]pattaraiyaḷa-2
⟨14⟩ vanta[ṉ] 3 veṅkaḷiṟu viṭṭa māna[mum kū]ṟiya [vī]ramuṅkiṭappa eṟi[ya ma]lai[ka]ḷu-
⟨15⟩ [mutu]ku neḷippaviḻinta natikaḷu[m*] [cuḻaṉṟu]ṭaintoṭa viḻunta kaṭa[laḷ]-4
⟨16⟩ [ḷu]ntalaivirittalamara kuṭati[c]ai[tta]nṉā[ḷu]kanta tātaiyuntā[ṉum pa]ṉ[ṉā]-
⟨17⟩ [ḷi]ṭṭa palapala [mutu]kum payappe[ti]r 5 māṟiya ca[ya]p[p]eru[nti]ru[vu]m [pa]ḻiyukantu ku-
⟨18⟩ [ṭutta] pukaḻiṉ ce[l]viyum [vāḷ]āviṭṭa 6 [ma]ṭant[ai]ya[rī]ṭṭamumiḷā[tu] 7 kuṭutta veṅ-
⟨19⟩ [ka]ri niraiyu[m*] kaṅkamaṇṭalamum ci[ṅkaṇa]m[e]ṉṉum pāṇi iraṇ[ṭu][m*] oruvicaik-
⟨20⟩ [k]ai[k]koṇṭīṇṭiya pukaḻoṭu pā[ṇ]ṭimaṇṭala[mu]m ko[ḷ]ḷattiru[vu]ḷa-
⟨21⟩ ttaṭaittu 8 poṟikarittalaṅka[ ḷum 9 tanti] ravāri[yu]m uṭaiccāy vaṭakaṭal te-
⟨22⟩ ṉkaṭa[l me]l (kaṭal) va[nta]tu pol [ta]n p[eru]ñceṉai[y]aiy[e]vippañcava-
⟨23⟩ [r]aivarum poruta por[kka]ḷattañci ve[ru] ka[ḷit]toṭi 10 araṇena[ppu]kka 11kāṭiṟattu[ṭ][ai]-
⟨24⟩ ttu ṉā[ṭa]ṭippaṭu[ttu maṟṟa]va[rtammai vanacarar tiriyum koṟṟa 12 v]eñcurameṟṟi
⟨25⟩ koṟṟavijaiya(ja[ya])staṁbha[m ti]cai[toṟuni]ṟu[tti] mu[tti]n calā[pamu]m
⟨26⟩ muttamiḻppoti[yi]ṉil 13 [catta]va[ṉkari] • • • mukaṉṉi • yāvakaik-
⟨27⟩ koṇṭa[ru*][ḷi] teṉṉāṭalai 14 kāṭṭi 15kaṭalma[laināṭuḷ]ḷa cāv[e]ṟellā- ntani [vi]-
⟨28⟩ cu[m]p[eṟa] mā[v]eṟiya [tan 16varunta] ni[tta]lai[varai kuṟu]kalar 17 koṭṭ[ā]ṟuṭppaṭa neṟi-
⟨29⟩ toṟuni[lai]kaḷiṭṭaru[ḷi] tiṟal k[oḷ] ci[ṅkācana]ttu iruntaruḷi poṅkoḷi-
⟨30⟩ [y]ā[ramu]m tiruppuya[tta]laṅkalum [pol vīramu]m tiyākamu[m] viḷaṅka p[ā]r-
⟨31⟩ micai m[evala]r [vaṇa]ṅka 18viṟṟiruntaruḷi[ya] k[ovirā]jakecari[vanma]rāna cakkara[va]tti- ⟨Page 146⟩
⟨32⟩ [ka]ḷ śrīkulottu[ṅ]kaco[ḻa]devaṟku [yāṇṭu 1] 4 āvatu jayaṅko-
⟨33⟩ ṇṭac[oḻa]ma[ṇṭala]ttukka[ḷa]ttūrkk[o]ṭṭattu kaḷattūrnāṭṭu ta[ṉ] kūṟṟu devatāna[ ntirukka] ḻu-
⟨34⟩ kku[ṉ]ṟamāna1 ulakaḷantaco[ḻapura]tt2śrīmulastānamuṭaiyamahādevaṟku3ōymāṉāṭṭu cevūr[āna]
⟨35⟩ co[ḻa]keraḷanallūrirukku • • ppaḷḷi celvaṉ paḻumaṭaiyaṉāna kulottuṅkacoḻa[p]p[eri]-
⟨36⟩ yarayan vaitta tirunu[nt]ā[viḷa]kku 1 oṉṟinukku arumoḻitevanuḻakkāl nicatamuḻakku ney[kku]
⟨37⟩ viṭṭa cā[vā mū]vāpper[āṭu t]oṇṇūṟu [|*] ivai cantrādityavaraiy celu[ttu]v[āṉ] aṭi en [ta]-
⟨38⟩ lai melina [|*] itu [panmāh] eśvararakṣai [|*] meṟpaṭiyāṉ [y]āṇṭu 15 āvatu [v]ai[tta]
⟨39⟩ tirununtāviḷakku • • ṭa 4 [āṭu] toṇṇūṟum cāvā [mū]v[ā]pperāṭu [|*] iv[ai]y pa nm[āh]eśvararakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the wheel of his (authority) went as far as the golden circle (i.e. Mount Mēru) on the earth, which was surrounded by the moat of the sea, that was (again) surrounded by (his) fame, (the king) newly wedded, in the time (when he was still) heir-apparent, the brilliant goddess of victory at Śakkarakōṭṭam by deeds of valour and seized a herd of mountains of rut (i.e). rutting elephants) at Vayirāgaram.
(L. 3.) (He) unsheathed (his) sword, showed the strength of (his) arm, and spurred (his) war-steed, so that the army of the king of Kondaḷa, (whose spear had) a sharp point, retreated.
(L. 4.) Having established (his) fame, having put on the garland of (the victory over) the Northern region, and having stopped the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and excellent lotus-flower (i.e. Lakshmī) of the Southern region, and the loneliness of the goddess of the good country whose garment is the Poṉṉi, (he) put on by right (of inheritance) the pure royal crown of jewels, while the kings of the earth bore his two feet (on their heads) as a large crown.
(L. 6.) The river (of the rules) of the ancient king Manu swelled, (and) the river (of the sins) of the Kali (age) dried up.
(L. 7.) (His) sceptre swayed over every (quarter of) this continent of the nāval (tree); the white light of the sacred shadow of (his) white parasol shone everywhere on the circle of the great earth; (and his) tiger (-banner) fluttered unrivalled on the Mēru (mountain).
(L. 9.) (Before him) stood a row of elephants showering jewels, which were presented (as) tribute by the kings of remote islands whose girdle is the sea.
(L. 10.) The excellent head of the refractory king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya) lay outside his (viz. Kulōttuṅga's) beautiful city, being pecked by kites. ⟨Page 147⟩
(L. 11.) Not only did the speech (of Vikkalaṉ):—“After this day a permanent blemish (will attach to Kulōttuṅga), as to the crescent 1 (which is the origin) of (his) family,” 2—turn out wrong, but the bow (in) the hand of Vikkalaṉ was not (even) bent against (the enemy).
(L. 13.) Everywhere from Naṅgili of rocky roads—with Maṇalūr in the middle—to the Tuṅgabhadrā, there were lying low the dead (bodies of his) furious elephants, his lost pride and (his) boasted valour.
(L. 14.) The very mountains which (he) ascended bent their backs; the very rivers into which (he) descended eddied and breached (the banks) in their course; (and) the very seas into which (he) plunged became troubled and agitated.
(L. 16.) (The Chōḷa king) seized simultaneously the two countries (pāṇi) called Gaṅgamaṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam, troops of furious elephants which had been irretrievably abandoned (by the enemy), crowds of women, (the angles of) whose beautiful eyes were as pointed as daggers, the goddess of fame, who gladly brought disgrace (on Vikkalaṉ), and the great goddess of victory, who changed to the opposite (side) and caused (Vikkalaṉ) himself and (his) father, who were desirous of the rule over the Western region, to turn their backs again and again on many days.
(L. 20.) Having resolved in (his) royal mind to conquer also the Pāṇḍi-maṇḍalam (i.e. the Pāṇḍya country) with great fame, (he) despatched his great army,—which possessed [excellent horses (resembling) the waves of the sea], war-elephants (resembling) ships, and troops (resembling) water,—as though the Northern ocean was overflowing the Southern ocean.
(L. 22.) (He) completely destroyed the forest which the five Pañchavas (i.e. Pāṇḍyas) had entered as refuge, when they were routed on a battlefield where (he) fought (with them), and fled cowering with fear.
(L. 24.) (He) subdued (their) country, drove them into hot jungles (in) hills where woodmen roamed about, and planted pillars of victory in every region.
(L. 25.) (He) was pleased to seize the pearl fisheries, 3 the Podiyil (mountain) where the three kinds of Tamiḻ (flourished), 4 [the (very) centre of the (mountain) Śaiyam 5] where furious rutting elephants were captured, and Kaṉṉi, 6 and fixed the boundaries of the Southern (i.e. Pāṇḍya) country.
(L. 27.) While all the heroes 7 in the Western hill-country (Kuḍamalai-nāḍu) 8 ascended voluntarily to heaven, (he) was pleased to bestow on the chiefs of his army, who were mounted on horses, settlements on every road, including (that which passed) Kōṭṭāṟu, 9 in order that the enemies might be scattered, and took his seat on the throne acquired in warfare. ⟨Page 148⟩
(L. 29.) (He) was pleased to be seated (on it) while (his) valour and liberality shone like (his) necklace of great splendour and (like) the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders, (and) while (all his) enemies prostrated themselves on the ground.
(L. 31.) In the [1]4th year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, 1—one—perpetual lamp was given to Mahādēva, the lord of the Śrī-Mūlasthāna (temple) at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, alias Ulagaḷanda-Śōḻapuram, a dēvadāna) in its own circle (kūṟu) 1 in Kaḷattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, by • • • ppaḷḷi Śelvaṉ Paḻumaḍaiyaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-periyarayaṉ, who resided at Śēvūr, 2 alias Śōḻakēraḷanallūr, in Ōymāṉāḍu. 3
(L. 36.) In order (to supply) to (this lamp) one uḻakku of ghee per day, (measured) by the Arumoḻidēvaṉ-uḻakku, 4 (he) granted ninety full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor grow old. 5
(L. 37.) The feet of him who will continue this (grant) as long as the moon and the sun exist, shall be on my head. This (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras).
(L. 38.) In the 15th year (of the king's reign) the above-mentioned person (also) granted ninety full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor grow old, for 1 (other) perpetual lamp which (he) had given. This (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0070⟩ No. 70.—INSCRIPTION AT SRIRANGAM.
This inscription (No. 62 of 1892) is engraved on the east wall of the third prākāra of the Raṅganātha temple 6 on the island of Śrīraṅgam near Trichinopoly. It mentions Śrīraṅgam as Tiruvaraṅgam (l. 16) and the temple as Tiruvaraṅgadēvar (l. 10).
The date is the 18th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. The historical introduction does not add any fresh details to those narrated at the beginning of the inscriptions of the 14th and 15th years 7. The inscription records that a certain Kāliṅgarāyar granted to the temple 6(1/4) kāśu with the condition that the interest should be applied to defraying the cost of offerings on two festival days.
As discovered by Mr. Venkayya, 8 the subjoined inscription fixes the time before which two of the twelve Vaishṇava Āḻvārs, who were the authors of the Nālāyiraprabandham, must have lived. For, (1) it refers to the recital of the text beginning with Tēṭṭarundiṟal (l. 13), which is the 2nd chapter of the sacred hymns of Kulaśēkhara; and (2) the names of three of the temple officials who are mentioned in the inscription prove that the Vaishṇava saint Śaṭhagōpa or Nammāḻvār was already at that time well known and highly venerated. 9 As noticed before, his work, the Tiruvāymoḻi, is presupposed already in an inscription of Rājarāja I. 10 These epigraphical evidences are fatal to the theory of Dr. Caldwell, who placed the Āḻvārs in the 12th or 13th century. 11 ⟨Page 149⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||] pu[ka]ḻ cūḻnta puṇari [a]kaḻ cūḻnta [pu] 1• • [p][oṉ]ne[mi]ya [ ḷavuntan] nemi naṭappa vi[ḷa]ṅku jayamakaḷai iḷaṅkopparuvattu ca[ka]karakoṭṭat[tu vi]k[ki]ramatto[ḻa]lāl putumaṇam puṇar[n*]tu 2ma[tu]va[r]ai[yī]ṭṭam vayirā[karat]tu vāri ayirmu[ṉai]kko[n]taḷavaracar tan taḷamiri[ya v]āḷuṟai kaḻittuttoḷ vali kāṭ[ṭi]ppo[rp]pari naṭāttik[ki]r[t]tiyai 3
⟨2⟩ [ni]ṟutti vaṭaticai vākai cūṭitte 4• • ma[ruka]ma[la]ppūmakaḷ potumaiyum ponniyāṭai na[ṉ]nilappāvai tanimaiyuntavira vantu 5punitaṟtirumaṇimakuṭam u[ri]maiyiṟcūṭitta[ṉ]naṭi iraṇṭum taṭamuṭiyākattonnilaventar [cū]ṭa munṉai [ma]nu[v]āṟu peruka kaliyā-
⟨3⟩ ṟu vaṟu[ppa]cceṅkol ticai[t]oṟu[ñ] 6• • • [ku]ṭai [i]ru[ni]lavaḷākam eṅkaṇu[nta]nātu tiruniḻal v[e]ṇṇilāttikaḻa orutani meruviṟpuli vi[ḷai]yā[ṭa] 7vārkaṭaṟṟivāntarattuppūpālar tiṟai viṭutanta kalañcori kaḷiṟu muṟai ni[ṟ]pa vilaṅki[ya t]ena[nava]n karu[nta]lai paru[nta]lai-
⟨4⟩ ttiṭattan ponna[kar] puṟattiṭai[k]ki[ṭappa in] 8• • [ṟ]ku[lap]piṟai pol ni[ṟ]piḻ[ai]yennuñcolletir koṭiṟṟallatu tan kai villetir koṭā vikkalan tānaṅkili [tu]ṭaṅki ma[ṇa]lūr naṭuv[e]nattuṅkapattirai[ya]ḷa[vu]ntura[t]ti veṅkaṇum9
⟨5⟩ paṭṭa veṅkaḷiṟum viṭ[ṭa] tan mā[na]muṅ[kūṟi]na 10viramuṅ[ki]ṭa[ppa] e[ṟi]na malaikaḷumutuku ne[ḷi]ppa iḻinta nati[ka]ḷu 11• • nṟuṭaintoṭa [vi]ḻunta kaṭalkaḷuntalaivirittalamara[k]kuṭaticaitta[nnā]ḷu[ka]ntu tānu[m] t[āṉaiyum] pannāḷiṭṭa pa[la]pala mu[tu]ku pa[ya]tte[ti]r māṟa 12 ja-
⟨6⟩ yapperuntiruvum [pa]ḻiyukantu kuṭutta pukaḻin celviyum vāḷār[oṇ]kaṇ maṭant[ai*]yariṭṭamu[mi]ḷātu 13 viṭṭa veṅ[kari] niraiyum kaṅkamaṇṭalamum ciṅkaṇamennum pāṇi iraṇṭum oru[vicai]kkai[k]koṇṭiṇṭiya 14 pukaḻoṭu pā 15• • • • [k]oḷḷattiruvu-
⟨7⟩ ḷḷattaṭait[tu] veḷḷa[va]ruparittaraṅkaḷum 16 poru • • kkulaṅka • tantiravāriyum uṭaittāy vantu vaṭakaṭal tenkaṭal paṭa[r]vatu polattan peruñceṉai evippañcavar aiyvarum [p]oruta moykkaḷattañci veru noḷitte 17• • • • • ttu-
⟨8⟩ ṭaittu 18nānaṭippa[ṭu]ttu maṟṟavartammai vanacarar tiriyum poṟ[ṟ*]ai [ve]ñcurameṟṟikakoṟṟavijaiyasta[mpa]m ticait[o] 19• • tti mutti[na] calāpamumuttamiṭpotiyilumattaveṅ[kari] pa[ṭu]maiyyaccayyamuṅkanni[yu]ṅkaikko[ṇ] • • • • •
⟨9⟩ 20 kaṭalmalai[n]ā[ṭ]ṭu[ḷ]ḷa cāveṟe[l]lām tani [vi]cump[e]ṟa māveṟiya [ta]n 21va[rukaniṟ]ṟalai[va]r[ai] • • kalar 22 kulaiyakkoṭṭāṟuṭpaṭa ne[ṟi]toṟu- ⟨Page 150⟩ [ni]laika[ḷi]ṭṭaru[ḷi]t[ti]ṟai koḷ [vī]rasiṁhā[sa]kantiriya viṭṭaruḷipp[oṅ]ko[ḷi]yāramunti[ru]p[pu]ya[tta]raṅka[ḷu]m 1 poliya [vī]ramu [ ntiyā] kamum [vi]ḷaṅkappārmicai mevalar va • ka 2 [vī]ṟ[ṟi]runtaru[ḷi]ya
⟨10⟩ kovirājakesaripanmarāna [ca]kravattika[ḷ] śrīkolottuṅkaco[ḻa]devaṟku yā[ṇ] 3• • naṭṭāvatu [u] āḻvār [ti]ruvaraṅkatevarkku śrīkāriyañceykiṟa ati[kā]rikaḷ niṣa[ta]rājar ēval paṭiyum śrīva[yi]ṣṇa[va*]vāriyam [ti]ruveḻu[ti]nāṭudāsa[ru]m vaṭamaturappiṟantānampiyum irāyūrā[ḷi]na[m]piyum • • [r] nārā[ya]ṇanampi-
⟨11⟩ yum perum[pa]ṟṟappuliyūr śrīcaṭakopadāsarum mārkkamaṅkalattu 4ariku[la]vāraṇana[mpiyu]m śrī[pa]ṇṭāravāriyam āritan kurukaikāvalan ārāvamutum āri[ta]n [ti]ruvāykkulamuṭaiyān 5cirākavanu[m] ā[ri]tan kecuva[n ta]niiḷa[ñ]ciṅkamum pāratāyan kecuvan aṟivariyānu[m] pāratāya[n tiru]va[raṅ]kanārāyaṇa-
⟨12⟩ n śrī[kṛi]ṣṇanum6pāritan7 [ā]rāva[mu]tu 5cirāmanum sabhaikkaṇak[ku] arayan ampala • • • • ṟṟuvappiriyanum śrīvayiṣṇavakkaṇakku tiruveṅkaṭavan comanāna [pa]tineṭṭunāṭukiḻavanum uḷḷiṭṭa āḻ[va] • • 8nmikaḷom [a]ra[ya]n [garu] ḍa[v]āhanāna kāliṅkarāyarkku nāṅkaḷ samma[ti]ttuttiṭṭukku • • 9 pari[c]āvatu [|*]
⟨13⟩ [a]p[pi]kai [t]erttirunā[ḷilu]m paṅkū[ni]t[ti]runā[ḷi]lum [tī]rttam pira[s]ā- tittaru[ḷi]na [a]n[ṟi]rā [ti]ruppun[n]aikkiḻ 10 eḻuntaruḷi iruntu teṭṭaru- ntiṟal keṭṭa[ruḷu]m [p]otu [iṟṟ]ai nāḷāl tirunāḷ onṟukku amuti ceytaruḷum appamutu nūṟu[k]ku veṇ[ṭu]m paḻavarici patakkum paruppu mu nnāḻiyum ney munnā[ḻi]yu[m] caṟka-
⟨14⟩ r[ai nū]ṟṟu[p]palamum miḷaku muḻākkum ci[ra]kam 11 uḻ[āk]kum uppu muḻākkum vāḻai[p]paḻam [ai]mpatum teṅkāy aiñcum iḷaniramutu 12 pattuma aṭaikkāyamutu nūṟṟirupatum kaṟpūratapilam 13 oruceviṭaraiyum terii[lai]ppaṟṟu panni[raṇ]ṭum kaṟ[pū]ra[m] iraṇ[ṭu] mañcāṭiyum appamutukku māviṭippārkkuniraṭṭuvār-14
⟨15⟩ k[kum vi]ṟaki[ṭu]vār[k]kum appamutu cu[ṭu]vā[r]kkum 15ku • [ka]lattukkum uḷḷiṭṭu maṟṟum veṇṭu[va]navaiyiṟṟukku 16• ntirāti[t]taval cella ivar oṭukkina kācu āṟe kāl [|*] ikkācu āṟe kāluṅkoṇṭu policaiyāl ira[ṇ]ṭu ti[ru]nā[ḷilu]m ippaṭiyey cantirātittaval amuti ce[y]vikkakkaṭavomāka-
⟨16⟩ vum [|*] ippaṭi kal veṭṭi[vi]ttukko[ḷḷa]ppe • • • [vu]m [|*] ip[paṭi i]caintu17 sammātatti[ṭ]ṭukkuṭutt[o]m [ā]ḻvār kanmikaḷom [|*] itu cantirātittaval [c]e[lu]ttu[vi]kka [ka]ṭapomānom 18 tiruvaraṅkat[tu] mahāsa[bhai]yom [|*] itu śrīvayiṣṇavarakṣai [||—] ⟨Page 151⟩
TRANSLATION.
(Line 10.) In the [eighteenth] year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 1—by order of the magistrate (adhikārin) Nisha[dha]rājar, the manager of the temple of the god Tiruvaraṅgadēvar, the following was agreed on and given in writing to Arayaṉ[Garu]ḍa[v]āhaṉ, alias Kāliṅgarāyar, by us, the Pūjāris (kaṉmi) of the god, such as (1) the members of the committee 2 of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas: Tiruveḻu[di]nāḍu-Dāsar, 3 Vaḍamadurappiṟandā[ṉ]- 4 Nambi, Irāyūrā[ḷi]-Nambi, • • • r Nārāyaṇa-Nambi, Śrīśaḍagōpa-Dāsar 5 of Perum[ba]ṟṟappuliyūr, and Arikulavāraṇa-Nambi of Mārkkamaṅgalam; (2) the members of the committee of the temple treasury: Kurugaikāvalaṉ 6 Ārāvamudu of the Hārita (gōtra), Tiruvāykkulam-Uḍaiyāṉ 7 Śrīrāghavaṉ of the Hārita (gōtra), Kēśuvaṉ (Kēśava) [Ta]ni-Iḷa[ñ]jiṅgam of the Hārita (gōtra), Kēśuvaṉ Aṟivariyāṉ of the Bhāradvāja (gōtra), [Tiru]va[raṅ]ga-Nārāyaṇaṉ Śrīkṛishṇaṉ of the Bhāradvāja (gōtra), and Ārāvamudu Śrīrāmaṉ of the [H]ārita (gōtra); (3) the accountants of the assembly: Arayaṉ Ambala • • • and • • • āṟṟuvappiriyaṉ; and (4) the accountant of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas: Tiruvēṅgaḍavaṉ 8 Sōmaṉ, alias Padineṭṭunāḍu-Kiḻavaṉ. 9
(L. 13.) During the car festival in (the month of) Appigai (Aippaśi) and during the festival in Paṅgūni (Paṅguṉi), on the night of that day on which the bathing-water (of the idol) is distributed, at the time when (the idol) has been placed under the sacred puṉṉai (tree) and is listening to (the recital of the hymn) Tēṭṭarundiṟal, (the following requirements have to be supplied) on this day of either festival:—For one hundred cakes to be offered (to the god) are required one padakku of old rice, three nāḻi of pulse (paruppu), three nāḻi of ghee, one hundred palam of sugar, three uḻākku of pepper, one uḻākku of cumin, three uḻākku of salt, fifty plantains, five cocoa-nuts, ten young cocoa-nuts, one hundred and twenty arecanuts, one śeviḍu and a half of camphor-oil, twelve bundles of teri 10 leaves, and two mañjāḍi of camphor. (For all this), for those who pound (the rice into) flour for the cakes, for those who carry water, for those who fetch firewood, for those who fry the cakes, for pots, and for other requirements, he 11 deposited six and a quarter kāśu, to continue as long as the moon and the sun.
(L. 15.) Having received these six and a quarter kāśu, we shall be bound to supply the offerings in this way at both festivals out of the interest for as long as the moon and the sun ⟨Page 152⟩ shall exist. Thus [it should be] caused to be engraved on stone. Having agreed thus, we, the Pūjāris of the god, gave a written agreement.
(L. 16.) We, the great assembly of Tiruvaraṅgam, shall be bound to continue this as long as the moon and the sun exist. This (is placed under) the protection of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas.
⟨SIIv03p0i0071⟩ No. 71.—INSCRIPTION AT KILAPPALUVUR.
This inscription (No. 105 of 1895) is engraved on the west wall of the second prākāra of the Vaṭamūlēśvara temple at Kīḻappaḻuvūr in the Uḍaiyārpāḷaiyam tāluka of the Trichinopoly district. 1 This village is mentioned under the name of Paḻuvūr in Tiruñāṉasambandar's Dēvāram. The subjoined inscription calls it both Śiṟupaḻuvūr (ll. 18, 23, 25) and simply Paḻuvūr (ll. 26, 27). It belonged to Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of the district of Uttoṅgatoṅga-vaḷanāḍu (l. 18). According to other inscriptions at Kīḻappaḻuvūr, the name of the Śiva temple was Tiruvālanduṟai-Mahādēva, in which āl, ‘the banyan,’ is the Tamil equivalent of vaṭa, the first member of Vaṭamūlēśvara, the Sanskrit designation of the temple. A Vishṇu temple at the same village, which was named Vīra-Śōḻa-Viṇṇagar, is mentioned in line 28 of the subjoined inscription.
The date is the 20th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I., when the assembly of Śiṟupaḻuvūr sold one twentieth vēli of land for one kāśu to the mother of a certain Virudarājabhayaṁkara-Vāṇakōvaraiyar. This may have been the chief of Vāṇakōppāḍi, a district which is mentioned in an inscription at Tirukkōvalūr (No. 126 of 1900). That he received his title from Kulōttuṅga I., follows from the first portion of his name, Virudarājabhayaṁkara, which, according to the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (x. verse 25), was a surname of Kulōttuṅga I. Another derivative of the same surname is the district of Virudarājabhayaṁkara-vaḷanāḍu; Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram and Tirumudukuṉṟam (i.e. Vṛiddhāchalam in the South Arcot district) belonged to Mēṟkā-nāḍu, a subdivision of this district. 2 A Telugu inscription of Kulōttuṅga I. mentions Manni-nāṇḍu as another subdivision of the same district. 3
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pukaḻ cūḻnta pu[ṇa]ri acaḻ cū[ḻ*]n[ta] puvi[yi]l ponnemiyaḷavum tan nemi naṭ(ā)[p]pa vi[ḷaṅ]ku j[e]yamaka[ḷai] iḷaṅkopparuvat[tu]ccakka-
⟨2⟩ rakoṭṭattu vikkira[ma]ttoḻilāl pu[tu]ma[ṇa]m puṇarntu 4matuva[r]aiyīṭṭam vayirākarat[tu v]āri a[yinun]ai[k]ko[n]ta[ḷa]va[r]ai[ca]r ta[n] taḷamiriya vāḷuṟai kaḻi[t]-
⟨3⟩ tuttoḷ vali kāṭṭipporppari naṭātti 5kirttiyai niṟutti vaṭa[ti]cai v[ā]kai cūṭi tentic[ai t]emarukamalappūma[kaḷ] po[tu]maiyum ponniyā[ṭ]ai(yum)
⟨4⟩ nanṉilappāvai ta[ni]mai[yu]m tavara vantu6 punitaṟti[ruma]ṇimakuṭam [u]rimaiyiṟccūṭi tanṉaṭi iraṇṭum taṭamuṭiyākattonnilaventar cūṭa [mu][ṉ*][ṉai] manuva-
⟨5⟩ tu 7 peruṅ[ka]liyāṟu [va]ṟuppa ceṅkol ticaitoṟum cella veṇku[ṭ]ai 8irunilaviḷākammeṅkaṇuntaṉatu tiruniḻal (veṇkuṭai) ve[ṇṇi]lā[t]ti- ⟨Page 153⟩
⟨6⟩ kaḻa [oru]tani meruviṟpuli [vi]ḷaiyāṭa vārkaṭal tīvā[nta]rattu pūpālar tiṟai viṭutta kalañcori raḷu 1 muṟaimuṟai [ni]ṟppa vilaṅkiya t[e]nṉava[na] karu[n*]talai pa[ru]ntalai-
⟨7⟩ tti—tan 2ponakkarppuṟattiṭaikkiṭappa iññāḷ piṟkulappiṟai pol niṟppiḻai[v]en[ni]lum 3 colletirkkoṭiṟṟallatu tan kai vil[l]etir ko-
⟨8⟩ ṭā vikkalan kallatar na[ṅ]kili [tu]ṭaṅki maṇalūr naṭuvin tu(ṭa)ṅkapattiraiyaḷavuṟṟu le[ṅ]kaṇum 4 paṭṭa veṅkaḷuṟu 5 viṭṭa tan mā[ṉa]muṅ[kūṟi]ya [vī]ramuṅkiṭappa eṟi-
⟨9⟩ na malai[ka]ḷum mutuku neḷip[pa] iḻi[nta] na[ti]ka[ḷum] cuḻanṟuṭai[nt]oṭa [ viḻunta] kaṭalkaḷum talaivirintalamara 67kuṭa[tac]ait[tan]nāṭuca ntu 8 tānum tānaiyum pan[n]āḷīṭṭa(mum) 9 pala-
⟨10⟩ pala mutu[ku*]m pa[ya]ntetir māṟiya jayapperuntiru[vu]m 10vāḷāloṇkaṇ maṭantaiyarīṭṭamu[m] mi[ḷ]ā[tu] 11 kuṭutta veṅkari niraiyum kaṅkama[ṇ]ṭalamu[m] ciṅka[ṇa]mennum p[ā]ṇi ir-
⟨11⟩ āṭum 12 oruvi[cai]k[k]aikkoṇṭu iṇaiviyappukaḻoṭum pāṇṭi[maṇ]ṭalaṅko[ḷ]ḷa 13tiruviḷattaṭaittaruḷi 14m[au]varuparit[ta]laṅkaḷum 15 poruparittalaṅka-
⟨12⟩ ḷu[m] (pola) tantiravāriyu(m)muṭaittāyi vantu vaṭakaṭal tenkaṭal paṭarvatu pol tan peruñcenaiyai evi pañcava(r)raivarum poruta porkaḷattañ-
⟨13⟩ ci veruvi neḷittoṭi araṇ[e]nappukka kāṭaṟattuṭaittu nāṭṭiṭaippaṭuttu 16 ma[ṟ]ṟavartammai va[na]carar tiriyum poccai veñ[cu]ram[e]ṟṟi [k]oṟṟavicaijestambham17
⟨14⟩ ti[c]aitoṟum niṟutti muttin ci[l]āpamum muttamuḻ 18 potiyalum mattaveṅkari paṭu[m]aiyatateyvavamum 19 kanni[yu]m kaikkoṇṭaruḷi tennāṭṭelai
⟨15⟩ kāṭṭi kuṭamalaināṭṭuḷ[ḷa cāve]ṟ[el]lāntani vicumpeṟa māveṟiya tan 20varuta[vi]ttalai[va]rai kuṟukalar kulaiya koṭṭāṟuḷp[pa]ṭa neṟitoṟum nilaika(ḷ)[ḷi]ṭṭaru[ḷi ti]ṟa[l]
⟨16⟩ koḷ vīrasi[ṁ]hā[sa]nam tiri[ya*] vi[ṭ]ṭaru[ḷi] poṅkoḷiyāramum tiruppuyattalaṅ[ka]ḷum 21 pol vīramu[m] ti[y]ākamum viḷaṅ[ka] p[ā*]rmicai mevalar vaṇaṅka vīrasiṁhāsanattu a-
⟨17⟩ vanimuḻutuṭaiyā(ḷ)ḷ[o]ṭum vī[ṟ]ṟirun[ta]ruḷiya ko rā[ja]kecari[vanma]rāna [ti]ripuva[ṉa]ccak[ka]rava[tti]kaḷ śrīkolottuṅ[ka]coḻatevarkku [y]āṇṭu irupatāva-
⟨18⟩ tu uttoṅkat[o]ṅka[vaḷa]n[ā]ṭṭukkunṟakkūṟṟattu brahmat[e]ya[m] ci[ṟupa]ḻuvūr [sa]bhaiyom vi[ru*]tarājapayaṅkaravāṇac[ova]raiyar taṅka[ḷ]ḷācci [c]oḻakulacu ntaranviccā-
⟨19⟩ tiriyā[ḻ]vārkku sabhaivilaiyāka viṟṟukkuṭutta nilamā[va]tu [|*] rājentra- [c]oḻavā[y*]kkālukku vaṭakku pavitti[ram]āṇikkavatikkukkiḻakku mutal kaṇṇāṟṟu iraṇ- ⟨Page 154⟩
⟨20⟩ ṭām caturat[tu] ni[la]m nā[lum]āvil vaṭakkaṭaiy nilam orumāvil 1ki[ḻ]kkaṭaiy nilam a[r]ai[m]āvum ivvatikkukkiḻakku i[v]vā[y*]kkālukku vaṭakku [i]ra[ṇ]ṭā[ṅ]ka-
⟨21⟩ ṇ[ṇ]āṟṟu iraṇṭāñcatira[m ni]la[m] n[ā]lumā[vi]l vaṭakka[ṭ]aiy ni[la]m orumāvil m[e]ṟkkaṭaiy nilam araimāvum āka nilam orumā [|*] inni[la]m orumāvum ivaru-
⟨22⟩ kku viṟṟukkoḷvatāna emmilli[c]aiñca vilaipporu[ḷ] an[ṟā](ā)ṭu ṉalkkācu [o]n[ṟu] [|*] ikkācu onṟum āvaṇakkaḷiye kaiccellaṟakkoṇṭu [vi]ṟṟu vilaiyā-
⟨23⟩ vaṇa[m] ceyi[tu] kuṭut[t]om brahmate[yam] ciṟupaḻuvūr sabhaiyom [|*] innilam oru[m]āvukkum ituve vilaiyolai āvatākavum itu[ve] 2poru[m]āvaṟu-
⟨24⟩ [ti]ppo[ruḷci]lav[o]lai[y]āvatākavu[m] ituva[l*]latu v[e]ṟu 2porumāvaṟutipporuḷccila[v]olai kāṭṭakkaṭavar allātārākavum [|*] ippaṭi icaiñ-
⟨25⟩ cu ikkācu onṟu[m koṇ]ṭu innilam [o]rumāvum vilaikkaṟa viṟṟu poruḷaṟakkoṇṭom ciṟupaḻuvūr sabhaiyom [|*] ivarkaḷ paṇikka ip[pi]ramāṇam eḻutine-
⟨26⟩ n [ma]dhyastan 3 pa[ḻuvūru]ṭaiyān ā[yi]rattirunūṟṟuvan muṭikoṇṭānen iv[ai] enneḻut[tu] [|*] ippaṭik[ku c]ān[ta]maṅka[la]ttu pālāci[riya]n [ila]kkuvaṇa[ṉ]
⟨27⟩ [kū]ttap[pa](n)nen ivai enneḻuttu [|*] ip[pa]ṭikku paḻuvū[r*] ca[v]ā[nti] nārāṇanen ivai enneḻu[ta]tu [|*] itu cānti palāciriyan 4viranārāya[ṇa]natu [|*] itu cā[vā]nti nārāyaṇan māṟan [|*]
⟨28⟩ yippaṭi aṟiven ivvūr vīracoḻaviṇṇaka(r)rāḻvār koyil tiru[v]ārāta[n]ai pa[ṇ]ṇum nārāyaṇan tiruvā[yi]kkulamuṭaiyānen [|*] [i]ppaṭi aṟiven
⟨29⟩ ivvūr karumān5[|*] itu pa[nm]ā[he]śva[rara]kṣai u
TRANSLATION.
(Line 17.) In the twentieth year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias) the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 6—we, the assembly of Śiṟupaḻuvūr, a brahmadēya) in Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Uttoṅgatoṅga-vaḷanāḍu, sold the following land at a price (settled by) the assembly to Śōḻakulasundaraṉ-Vichchādiri Āḻvār, the mother of Vi[ru]darājabhayaṁkara-Vāṇakō[va]raiyar.
(L. 19.) One fortieth (vēli) of land on the eastern side of the one twentieth (vēli) of land on the northern side of the four twentieths (vēli) of land of the second square of the first kaṇṇāṟu 7) to the north of the Rājēndra-Śōḻa) channel (and) to the east of the Pavitti[ram]āṇikka road. ⟨Page 155⟩
(L. 20.) And one fortieth (vēli) of land on the western side of the one twentieth (vēli) of land on the northern side of the four twentieths (vēli) of land (of) the second square of the second kaṇṇāṟu) to the east of this road (and) to the north of this channel.
(L. 21.) Altogether, one twentieth (vēli) of land. The price which we have to receive from her for this one twentieth (vēli) of land, (and) on which we have agreed, (is) one good kāśu current at the time. 1
(L. 22.) Having received this one kāśu in full into the hand • • • • • 2 we, the assembly of the brahmadēya) of Śiṟupaḻuvūr, sold (the land) and made and gave a deed of sale. For this one twentieth (vēli) of land this alone shall be the record of sale, and this alone shall be the record of the final payment of the money, 3 and they (viz. the purchasers) shall not be bound to produce another record of the final payment of the money besides this.
(L. 24.) Having thus agreed, having received this one kāśu, and having sold this one twentieth (vēli) of land at the full price, we, the assembly of Śiṟupaḻuvūr, have received the money in full.
(L. 25.) By their order, I, the Madhyastha 4 Pa[ḻuvūr-U]ḍaiyāṉ Āyirattirunūṟṟuvaṉ Muḍikoṇḍāṉ, wrote this document (pramāṇa); this is my writing. I, Pālāśiriyaṉ[Ila]kkuvaṇaṉ (Lakshmaṇa) [Kū]ttappaṉ of [Ś]ān[da]maṅgalam, (know) this; this is my writing. I, Śa[v]āndi Nārāṇaṉ (i.e. Nārāyaṇa) of Paḻuvū[r], (know) this; this is my writing. This (is the writing) of Śāndi Palāśiriyaṉ Vīranārāyaṇaṉ. This (is the writing of) Śā[vā]ndi Nārāyaṇaṉ Māṟaṉ. Thus do I know, Nārāyaṇaṉ Tiruvā[yi]kkulam-Uḍaiyāṉ, 5 who performs the worship of the temple of Vīra-Śōḻa-Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār in this village. Thus do I know, the blacksmith of this village. This (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0072⟩ No. 72.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR.
This inscription (No. 132 of 1895) is engraved on the east wall of the second prākāra of the Mahāliṅgasvāmin temple at Tiruviḍaimarudūr 6 in the Kumbhakōṇam tāluka of the Tanjore district. This village is mentioned in Tiruñāṉasambandar's Dēvāram as Iḍaimarudu. The Sanskrit equivalent of this name is Madhyārjuna, 7 in which madhya corresponds to iḍai, ‘the middle,’ and arjuna to marudu, ‘Terminalia alata.’ In the subjoined inscription the village is called Tiruviḍaimarudil 8 and its temple Tiruviḍaimarud-Uḍaiyār (i.e). the lord of Tiruviḍaimarudu). It belonged to Tiraimūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Ulaguyyakkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu. 9 The inscription records a grant of 120 sheep for two lamps. The Pūjāris of the temple and the inhabitants of Tiruviḍaimarudil and Tiraimūr were appointed trustees of the grant. Tiraimūr I do not find on the ⟨Page 156⟩ map; but, as its inhabitants seem to have had a share in the management of the temple at Tiruviḍaimarudūr, it was probably not far distant from the latter.
The date is the 172nd day of the 26th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. The historical introduction agrees with that of the 20th year (No. 71 above), but adds that the king conquered the Kaliṅga-maṇḍalam (l. 4). Other inscriptions refer to a single queen, who is styled ‘the mistress of the whole world,’ 1 ‘the mistress of the whole earth,’ 2 or ‘the mistress of the world,’ 3 and who is perhaps identical with Madhurāntakī, the daughter of Rājēndradēva. 4 In addition to this queen, 5 the subjoined inscription mentions three other queens, viz. Dīnachintāmaṇi, Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī, 6 and Tyāgavallī. Of the last of these the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (x. verse 55) states that “she had the right to issue orders together with the orders of the Śeṉṉi (i.e. the Chōḷa king).”
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ —|| svasti śrī ||— pukaḻ [cū][ḻ*]nta puṇari akaḻ cūḻnta [pu]viyil ponkemi aḷavum tan [n]emi naṭappa vi[ḷa]ṅku jayamakaḷai iḷaṅ[c]opparuvattuccakkarakoṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻilāṟputumaṇam puṇarntu matuva[r]ai 7 īṭṭam [vayi]rākarattu vāri a[yi]lmu[ṉai] ko[ntaḷava]raicar ta[n] taḷami[ri]ya vāḷuṟai kaḻittu to[ḷ] vali kāṭṭi porppari naṭā[t]ti 8kir[t]tiyai [ni]ṟutti vaṭaticai vākai [cū]ṭi[t]t[eṉ]ṟicaittemaru[kamalappūmaka]ḷ [po]tum[ai]yum p[o]ṉni[y]ā[ṭai] naṉnilappāvai taṉi[mai]yum [ta]virttu 9pu[ṉi]ta[ṟ]tirumaṇimakuṭam urimaiyiṟcūṭi taṉnaṭi iraṇṭuntaṭamuṭiyākattonnilaventar cū[ṭi] mu[ṉṉai] manuvāṟu peruka kaliyāṟu va[ṟu]ppa ceṅkol ticai-
⟨2⟩ t[o]ṟuñcella ve[ṇ]kuṭai 10[i]runi[la]vi[ḷ]ākammeṅkaṇuntaṉātu tirunilaveṇṇil[ā]ttica[ḻa]vorutaṉi meruviṟpuli viḷaiyāṭa 11vārkaṭaṟṟivāntarattuppūpālar tiṟai viṭutanta [kala]ñc[o][ri] ca[ḷu]ṟu 12 muṟai niṟ[pa] vilaṅkiya 13 piṟkulappiṟai pol [ni]ṟpiḻaiyeṉṉuñcolletirkkoṭiṟṟallatu taṉ kai vil[l]etirkkoṭā [vi]kkalan kal[la]kar 14 naṅ[ki]li tuṭaṅ[ki ma]ṇa[lūr naṭuvena tu]ṅkaṭatti[r]ai [pu]katturatti veṅkaṇum 15 paṭ[ṭa] veṅkaḷiṟu[m] viṭṭa [ta]n [m]ānamuṅ[kū]ṟiya 16viramuṅkiṭappa eṟiṉa [ma]laikaḷu[mu]tuku neḷippa iḻiṉta netikaḷuñkaḻa[ṉṟu]ṭaintoṭa viḻunta kaṭalkaḷunta[lai]virittala[ma]ra-
⟨3⟩ kkuṭa[ti]caittaṉṉā[ḷu]kantu tāṉuntā[n]aiyum pa[ṉ]ṉāḷiṭṭa palapala mu[tu]ku[m] payatte[ri 17 m]āṟiya jayapperuna[ti]ruvum pa[ḻi]yu[ka]n[tu] kuṭutta ⟨Page 157⟩ 1 pukaḻuñcelviyum vāḷāroṇkaṇ maṭantaiyariṭṭamum 2 miḷātu kuṭutta veṅkari ṉi[r]aiyum kaṅkama[ṇ]ṭala[mu]ñciṅka[ṇa]me[ṉ]ṉum pāṇiyiraṇṭum[o]ruvicai kaikko[ṇ]ṭi[ṇ]ṭiya 3 pukaḻoṭu[m] pāṇṭi[ma]ṇṭala[ṅ]koḷ[ḷattiru]vu[ḷ]ḷattaṭaittu veḷ[ḷa]varuparitta[ra]ṅkamum porukarittaraṅkamum 4 [ta]ṉtiravāriyumuṭaittāy vaṉtu vaṭakaṭal tenkaṭal pāy[va*] polattaṉ peruñce[ṉaiy]aiyevippañcavar aiyvarum poruta por-
⟨4⟩ kkaḷattañci veru neḷittoṭi araṇeṉappukka kāṭa[ṟa]ttuṭaittu nāṭṭaṭippaṭuttu [ma]ṟṟavartammai vanacarar tiri[yu]m po[ṟ]ṟai veñcurameṟṟi k[o]ṟṟavi[ja]ya[stambha]t[tic]ait[o]ṟum niṟutti mu[t]tiṉ calāpamu[mu]ttamiṭpotiya[lu]mat[ta]veṅkari 5 paṭumaiyyaccaiya(va)mum kanniyuṅkaikkoṇṭu tennāṭṭellai [k]āṭṭi kuṭamalain[āṭṭu]ḷḷa cāveṟellām tani vita[m]peṟa 6 māveṟiya 7varutanit[ta]laivaraikkuṟukalar kulaiyakkoṭṭāṟuṭa[pa]ṭa ne[ṟi]toṟum nilaikaḷiṭṭaruḷi maṟipunal kali[ṅka]maṇṭalaṅ[k]aippaṭu[tta]ruḷi tiṟa[l] koḷāruma 8 tiru-
⟨5⟩ ppuya[t]talaṅkalum po[l 9vi]ramum tiyāka[mu]m viḷaṅ[ka] pār toḻaccivaniṭattumai(y)y[e]natti[ṉa]cintāmaṇi 10 puvaṉamuḻutuṭaiy[ā]ḷirup[pa] avaḷuṭaṉ kaṅkai 11viṟṟirunteṉa [maṅ][k*]aiyar tilatam eḻicaiva[l]lapi eḻulaka[mu]ṭaiyāḷ vāḻi amar[ṉ]tinitiruppa ūḻiya[m] 12 tirumālācattu piriyā[t]enta 13 tirumakaḷ tikaḻenattiyāka[val]litta[m] ulakuṭaiyā[ḷi]ruppa māvi[ṉi]l [pu]vanamuḻutu[ṭ]aiyāḷoṭum 11viṟ[ṟiru]ntaruḷiya kovirājakesari[ panma] rāṉa cakkiravattikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkac[o]ḻatevarkku yā[ṇ]ṭu 26 āvatu [ka]l veṭṭum pa[ṭi y]āṇṭu 26 āva[tu n]āḷ 172ṉāl ulakuyya[k]-
⟨6⟩ k[o]ṇṭacoḻavaḷanāṭṭuttiraimurn[ā]ṭṭu 14 uṭaiyār tiruviṭaimarutuṭaiy[ār]kkuttiru[n]ontāviḷakkukku [pa]ṭṭiyūr u[ṭai]yā[ṉ] nampa[ṉ] ma[tu]rānata[ka]te[va]nāṉa kulottuṅkacoḻa[viṟ]ai[nā]ṭṭu 15muventaveḷā[ṉ] v[ai]tta tiruno[n]tāviḷakkukkal veṭṭuvikkaveṉṟu tiruviṭaimarutuṭaiyār [śrī]pātamulap[paṭṭu]ṭai 16 pañcācāriya[t]te[va]rkanmikaḷ [ti]raimur14 sabhaiyārk[ku]m tiruviṭaimarutil nakarattār[kku]m tiraimur 14 ūr[ā*]rkkum śrīkāriyam vaṭacāttamaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ kūttaṉ comatevanā[ṉa] kaṉṉa[ki]tarapāṇi 15muventave[ḷ]ā[ṉu]kkum śrī[m]āheśvarak[kaṇ]-
⟨7⟩ kāṇi p[ā]ratāyaṉ [eṭu]ttapātam i[ṉ]puṟṟiruntānāṉa p[o]ṟkoyil nampi[k]kum [kara]ṇattā[ṉuk]ku[m] śrī[mu]kam pirasātañceytaruḷi varatatalai mel [k]oṇṭu pirasātappaṭṭu paṭ[ṭiyūru]ṭ[ai]yāṉ nampaṉ maturāntakatevanāṉa kulottuṅkacoḻa[vi]ṟaināṭṭu 15[mu]ventaveḷāṉ vaitta [ti]runontāvi[ḷak]ku iraṇṭiṉukku vaitta āṭu 120 [|*] [iv]vāṭu nūṟ[ṟiru]patum ko[ṇ]ṭu ekanāyakanāl [nitta]m u[ri]y ney[ya]ṭṭuvatā[ka]kk[o]ṇṭa ma[ṉ]ṟāṭi tāmo[tira]ṉ veṇ[k]āṭaṉum tevaṉ iṭaṅk[o]ṇṭāṉum [ma]ru[ta]ṉ t[e]vaṉu[m] paṭṭa[ṉ p]erṟāṉum inta āṭu ⟨Page 158⟩
⟨8⟩ nūṟṟirupa[tu]ṅk[o][ṇ]ṭu nittam ekanā[ya]kanāl uriy ney śantirātit[ta]val iṉney ta[ṇ]ṭi i[tti]runontāviḷakku iraṇṭum e[ri]ppikka kaṭavomāṉom tevar kan[mi]kaḷuntiraimur1 sabhaiyārum tiruviṭaimarutil na[ka]rattārum tiraimur 1 [ū]rāru[m] [||*] i[vai śrī]koyil [ka]ṇakku koṟṟa[maṅka]lamuṭaiyāṉ arumoḻi poṟkāri eḻuttu [||*] itu panmāheśvara[rakṣ]ai || u
TRANSLATION.
(Line 4.) 2 (He) was pleased to seize the Kaliṅga-maṇḍalam, whose rivers were checked (by dams), and was pleased to take his seat (on the throne) with the mistress of the whole world who remained (his) chief consort, 3 while (his) valour and liberality shone like (his) necklace acquired in warfare and (like) the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders; while (all men on) earth worshipped (him); while the mistress of the whole world, Dīnachintāmaṇi, was present, as Umā near Śiva; while the mistress of the seven worlds, Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī,—may she prosper !—the ornament of women, was calmly and joyfully seated, as Gaṅgā takes her seat with her (viz. Umā); (and) while his (i.e. the king's favourite) mistress of the world, Tyāgavallī, possessing the splendour of Lakshmī who is inseparably clinging 4 to the bosom of Tirumāl (Vishṇu) to the end of the world, was present.
(L. 5.) In the 26th year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva,—the Pañchāchārya) (who wears) a silk garment (in honour of) the feet of the god 5 Tiruviḍaimarud-Uḍaiyār, and the Pūjāris of the god were pleased to send a letter (śrīmugam) to the members of the assembly of Tiraimūr, to the citizens of Tiruviḍaimarudil, to the villagers of Tiraimūr, to the temple-manager Vaḍa-Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Kūttaṉ 6 Sōmadēvaṉ, alias Kaṉṉa[gi]darapāṇi-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, to the overseer of the Śrī-Māhēśvaras, [Eḍu]ttapādam 7 I[ṉ]buṟṟirundāṉ, alias Poṟkōyil-Nambi, 8 of the Bhāradvāja (gōtra), and to the accountant—to the effect that it should be engraved on stone 9 that, on the 172nd day of the 26th year (of the king's reign), Paṭṭiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ Nambaṉ Madurāntakadēvaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-[Vi]ṟaināṭṭu Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, had given a perpetual lamp 10 to (the temple of) Tiruviḍaimarud-Uḍaiyār, the lord of Tiraimūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ulaguyya[kk]oṇḍa-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu.
(L. 7.) When (this letter) arrived, (the addressees) placed (it) on (their) heads and felt honoured. Paṭṭiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ Nambaṉ Madurāntakadēvaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-[Vi]ṟaināṭṭu Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, had assigned 120 sheep for the two perpetual lamps given (by him), in order to supply one uri) of ghee per day by the Ēkanāyakaṉ (measure). These one hundred and twenty sheep were taken over by Maṉṟāḍi Tāmōdiraṉ (Dāmōdara) ⟨Page 159⟩ Veṇgāḍaṉ, 1 Dēvaṉ Iḍaṅgoṇḍāṉ, Marudaṉ 2 Dēvaṉ and Paṭṭaṉ Peṟṟāṉ. We, the Pūjāris of the god, the members of the assembly of Tiraimūr, the citizens of Tiruviḍaimarudil, and the villagers of Tiraimūr, shall be bound to levy, as long as the moon and the sun exist, this one uri of ghee per day by the Ēkanāyakaṉ (measure) from (the recipients of) these one hundred and twenty sheep and to keep these two perpetual lamps burning.
(L. 8.) This (is) the writing of the accountant of the temple, Koṟṟamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Arumoḻi Poṟkāri. This (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0073⟩ No. 73.—INSCRIPTION AT CHOLAPURAM.
The inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. inform us that he conquered and colonized Kōṭṭāṟu. 3 This ancient town now belongs to the Travancore State and is situated about 10 miles north of Cape Comorin and near the British Post Office. “Nagercoil.” A temple named Chōḷēśvara is now included in a quarter of Nagercoil which bears the name Chōḷapuram, while according to the subjoined inscription it belonged to Kōṭṭāṟu itself. The inscription (No. 31 of 1896) is engraved on the north, west and south walls of the first prākāra of this temple.
The date is the 180th day of the [30]th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. The historical introduction agrees on the whole with that of No. 72. But, among the queens, Dīnachintāmaṇi is omitted and Tyāgavallī mentioned in the first place. Hence it may be concluded that Dīnachintāmaṇi died between the 26th and 30th years of the king's reign. 4
The inscription records that Kulōttuṅga I. himself, while staying in his palace at Kāñchipuram, granted to the temple the village of Āndāyakkuḍi, which received the new name Rājēndra-Śōḻa-nallūr. The temple itself, we are told, was built by one of the king's officers and named Rājēndra-Śōḻa-Īśvara. Both this name and the new name of the village granted must have been chosen with reference either to Rājēndra-Chōḷa II., 5 the name which Kulōttuṅga I. bore during the first few years of his reign, or to Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., the name of his maternal grandfather. Kōṭṭāṟu had the surname Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-nallūr 6 and belonged to Nāñji-nāḍu, 7 a subdivision of Uttama-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, a district of Rājarāja-Pāṇḍi-nāḍu. 8
The inscription is incomplete at the end, and lines 5 and 6 are so much damaged that they cannot be published. They contain a detailed description of the boundaries of the village granted and mention the villages of Aḻagiya-Pāṇḍiyapuram (ll. 4 and 6), Śivīndiram, 9 Tarumapuram, Irāśak[ka]maṅgalam (l. 5), Śillūr, and the temple of Maṇivaṇṇīśvara (l. 6). ⟨Page 160⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] puka[ḻ] cūḻnta puṇari akaḻ cū[ḻ]nta puviyiṟa[p]po[ṉ]ṉemiyaḷavu[nta]ṉ[ṉ]emi naṭappa viḷa[ṅ]ku [ja]yamakaḷai iḷaṅkopparuvattuccakkarakoṭṭattu vi[k]ki[ra]mattoḻilā[ṟpu]tumaṇam puṇarntu 12matuva[r]ai[yī]ṭṭam [va]yirākarattu [v]āri ayilmu[ṉai*]kkunta[ḷava]raica[r] ta[n ta]ḷamiri 3• • • • • • [niṟutti] vaṭa[ti]cai vākai [cū]ṭi[t]te[ṉ]ṟicai[tt]emarukamalappūmakaḷ 4pantumai[yu]m poṉṉiyāṭai naṉṉi[lappā]v[ai taṉim]aiyun[ta]viru 5 van[tu 6puṉita]ṟ[ti]rumaṇi[maku]ṭa[m] urimaiyiṟcūṭi[ttaṉ]ṉaṭi[yi]raṇṭuntaṭamuṭiyākattonnilav[enta]r [cūṭa] mu[ṉ]ṉai [maṉuvāṟu pe]rukakkali[y]āṟu [vaṟuppac]ceṅkol ticai[t][o]ṟu[ñc]ella [v]eṇkuṭai i[runila]vaḷā[ka]m 7[v]eṇkaṇuntaṉātu tiru[niḻa]l[ā] veṇ[ṇi]lā[t]tikaḻa orutaṉi meruviṟ[pu]li viḷaiyāṭa vā[rka]ṭaṟ[ṟī]pā[n]tarat[tu]ppūpar [ti]ṟai [vi]ṭu[tanta kalañ]co[ri kaḷi]ṟu [mu] 8• • • [ṅkiya] teṉ[ṉavaṉ karunta]lai [pa]ru[ntalaittiṭattaṉ] p[oṉṉa]ka[r puṟattiṭaikki]ṭappa [iṉaṉā]ḷ [pi]ṟ[kula]p[piṟai p]ol 9niṟpi[ḻ]aiy[o]m[eṉuñ]col[l]e[ti]r k[o]ṭiṟṟalla[tu taṉ] kai villetir ko[ṭ]ā veḷpula[t]taracu aḷattiyiliṭ[ṭa kaḷiṟṟaḷa]t[tī]ṭṭa[mu]m 10 paṭ[ṭa v]e[m]pa[riyum vi]ṭ[ṭa taṉ māṉamuṅkūṟiṉa] 11vi[ramu]ṅkiṭappa eṟiṉa malai[kaḷumutuku] ne[ḷi]ppa [i]ḻinta [na]ti[ka]ḷuñcūḻaṉṟuṭainto-12
⟨2⟩ ṭa viḻunta kaṭalkaḷu[n]talaivirittalamarakkuṭatic[ai]ttaṉṉāḷukanta tā[ṉu]n[t]āṉaiyum paṉṉāḷiṭṭa [pa]la[pa]la mu[tuku]m paya[t]te[ti]r m[āṟi]ya [ja]yapperu[n]tiruvum pa[ḻi]yukantu kuṭut[ta] 13pukaḻuñcelviyum vāḷāro[ṇ]kaṇ ma[ṭa]ntaiyariṭṭa[mum] 14 miḷātu [ku]ṭutta veṅ[ka]ri niraiyuṅkaṅkamaṇṭalamu[ṅ]koṅkaṇatecamum [p]āṇiyi[ra]ṇṭum oruvi[c]ai[k]kaikkoṇ[ṭīṇ*]ṭiya pu[ka]ḷoṭu 15 pāṇṭimaṇṭalamuṅkoḷḷat[ti]ruvuḷḷat[ta]ṭaittu veḷḷavaruparit[ta]raṅka[mum p]oru[ka]rikkalaṅ[ka]ḷuntantira[v]āri[yumu]ṭaittā[y va]ntu vaṭakaṭal teṉkaṭal [paṭa]rva[tu] pola[tta]ṉ p[e]ru[ñ]ce[ṉai] evippañcavarai[var] p[o]ru[ta] m[o][y]ka[ḷat]tañci veru neḷitt[o]ṭi [a]raṇ[eṉappu]kka kāṭaṟa[t]tuṭai[ttu nāṭṭaṭipaṭut]tu maṟṟa[var]tam[mai] vaṉacara[r] tiriyum [p]occ[ai] veñcu[ra]m[e]ṟṟikkoṟṟavijaiyastampam 16[a]tticaitoṟu[m] niṟutta mut[ti]ṉ cilā[pa]mum muttamiṭ[pati]yi[ṉum] 17 ma • • • [pa]ṭum maiy[ya]cc[aiyyamuṅ]ka[ṉ]ṉi[yu]ṅk[ai]k[k]o[ṇṭaruḷitteṉṉā]ṭ[ṭalai] 18 kāṭṭi[y] kaṭal[malainaṭ]ṭuḷaṉa 19 cāveṟellā[n]ta[ṉi] vi[cu]mpeṟa m[āv]eṟiya [ta]ṉ 20varutaṉi[ttalai]varai[k]kuṟukalar kulaiyaka[k]oṭṭāṟuṭpaṭa n[e]ṟi[t]oṟunilaika[ḷi]ṭṭaru[ḷi]ttiṟal koḷāramu[nti- ⟨Page 161⟩ ru]ppuyatta[la]ṅkaḷu[m] 1 pol 2viramun[tiy]ākamu[m] vi[ḷa]ṅkappār toḻacciva[ṉi]ṭat[tu]-
⟨3⟩ [mai*]yeṉat[ti]yākavalli ava[ṉi]muḻutuṭaiyāḷiruppa avaṉuṭaṉ kaṅkai 3viṟṟirunteṉa [ma]ṅkaiyar tilata[m] eḻicaivalla[pi] e[ḻula]kuṭai[y]ā[ḷ v]āḻiya malarn[ti]ṉitiruppa ūḻiyu[m] avaṉimuḻu[tu]ṭaiyāḷoṭum vīrasiṁhāsaṉattu [vī*]ṟṟiru[n]taruḷiṉa [k]ovirājakecari[ panma] rāṉa cakkaravarttikaḷ [śrī]kulo[t]tuṅ[ka]co[ḻa]t[e]var k[ā]ñcipu[rat]tu[k]k[oyiliṉuḷ]ḷ[ā]l a[ṭṭa]tatu ve[ḷm]elaimaṇṭa[pa]m rājentiracoḻa[ṉi]l coṭṭai[yi]l e[ḻu]n[ta]ru[ḷiyi]runtu rājarājapp[ā]ṇ[ṭi]nāṭṭu uttama[c]oḻa[va]ḷan[āṭ]ṭu [n]āñcināṭṭukk[oṭṭ]āṟā[ṉa mu]mmuṭico[ḻa]nal[lū]ril [c]oḻa[ma]ṇṭalattu maṇṇināṭṭu muḻaiyūruṭaiyāṉ araiyaṉ maturāntakaṉāṉa kulottuṅ[ka]coḻakkeraḷarā[ja]ṉ eṭuppitta irācentiracoḻaīśvaramuṭaiya mahā[ devar]kku innāṭṭu āntāyakku[ṭik]ku kāṇikka[ṭaṉ kācu eḻupat]toṉpa[tukku]ma n[e]llu muṉṉūṟṟirupattu nāṟkalattuk[ku]m [i]rājentracoḻatevaṟku eṟiṉavāṇṭu eḻāvatu cela[vi]ṉ paṭi iṟai kaṭṭiṉa māṭai nāṟpatta[ñ]caraiye mummāvaraiyum yāṇ[ ṭu 30] tāvatu mutal itteva[ṟ]ku 4veṇṭu[niva]ntaṅkaḷukku iṟuppatāka ivvū-
⟨4⟩ r muṉ [pi]yar tavirntu i[r]ājentracoḻana[l]lūreṉṉum piyarāl ūrkkaḻañcu kumarakkaccāṇamu[mī]ṉpāṭṭamu[m*] taṟiyi[ṟai ta]ṭṭ[ār]ppāṭṭamu[m]āṭaikkū[ liyunta] ca[vanta]ṅk[ā]laḷa[vu]kū[li]yum uḷḷiṭṭa pāṭṭaṅka[ḷum] antarāyamum cilaku[ṭi]maiyum u[ṭpaṭa] yāṇṭu muppa[t]āvatu mutal tevatā[ṉa]iṟai[yi]liyāka variyili[ṭa]t[ti]ruvāy mo[ḻi]ntaru[ḷi]ṉāreṉṟu tiru[ma]nti[ra]volai keraḷāntakappallavaraya[ṉ] eḻuttiṉāl pukunta ti[ru]vāy[k]keḻvi[p]pa[ṭi pu]ra[vari]tiṇaikkaḷanāyakam arumo[ḻi]tevava[ḷa]nāṭṭu nākaṉkuṭai[y]āṉ pañcaneti tirukkaṇṇapuramuṭaiyāṉum mullūr kiḻavaṉ veḷāṉ kumaraṉāṉa kuvalaiyacuntaramuventaveḷāṉum 5 puravariti[ṇai]kka[ḷa]ttu mukaveṭ[ṭi i]rācacun[ta]ravaḷanāṭṭu ampa[r]nāṭṭu aṇṭakkuṭaiyāṉ n[ā*]rāyaṇaṉ [ti]ruc[ci]ṟṟam[pala]muṭai[yā]ṉu[m] ku. [lūruṭaiy]ā[ṉ] a[r]aiyaṉ kuṭit[ā]ṅ[kiy]ā[ṉa i]r[ā]jan[ā*]rāya[ṇamū]ve[ntaveḷāṉum iru]n[tu y]ā[ṇṭu] • • • vatu nāḷ nūṟṟeṇpatiṉāl tevatāṉa iṟai[yili]yāka va[riyili]ṭṭatu [|*] ivvūr k[o]ṉ irācarā[caṉ] ā[ṉa] k[o]lottuṅka[c]oḻa[n]āñ[ci]nāṭu[ṭ]ai[yā][ṉ*] ivvūrkku[c]camai[n]tu 6 perunāṉkellai [aṟaiolai] [|*] cey[ta] aṟ[ai]olaippa[ṭi] i[ta]ṟku kīḻpā[ṟke]llai [a]ḻa[ki]yapā[ṇṭiya]purattukku-
⟨5⟩ [pp]oṉa [va]ḻik[ku] meṟku[m] • • • •
TRANSLATION.
[The historical introduction is the same as in No. 69, with the following differences.]
(Line 12 f. of No. 69.) For “Vikkalaṉ” No. 73 substitutes “Vēḷpulattaraśu.” 7
(L. 13 f. of No. 69.) “At Aḷatti there were lying low herds of elephants abandoned (by him), the dead (bodies of his) fiery horses, his lost pride and (his) boasted valour.” ⟨Page 162⟩
(L. 16 of No. 69.) “(The Chōḷa king) seized simultaneously the two countries (called) Gaṅga-maṇḍalam and Koṅgaṇa-dēśam, 1 troops of furious elephants,” etc.
[Instead of the passage in line 4 f. of No. 72, which was translated on page 158 above, No. 73 reads:] “(He) was pleased to take his seat on the throne of heroes for life-time with the mistress of the whole earth, while (his) valour and liberality shone like (his) necklace acquired in warfare and (like) the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders; while (all men on) earth worshipped (him); while the mistress of the whole earth, Tyāgavallī, was present, as Umā near Śiva; (and) while the mistress of the seven worlds, Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī,—may she prosper !—the ornament of women, was pleasantly and joyfully seated, as Gaṅgā takes her seat with him (viz. Śiva).”
(L. 3.) While this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, was graciously seated on the śoṭṭai (?) in the white (?) maṇḍapa (called after) Rājēndra-Śōḻaṉ in the west of the octangular (court ?) within the royal palace at Kāñchipuram, 2 he was pleased to order as follows:—“To (the god) Mahādēva (of the temple) of Rājēndra-Śōḻa-Īśvara, which Araiyaṉ Madurāntakaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-Kēraḷarājaṉ, the lord of Muḻaiyūr in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, 3 (a district) of Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, had caused to be built at Kōṭṭāṟu, alias) Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-nallūr, in Nāñji-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uttama-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Rājarāja-Pāṇḍi-nāḍu, shall be paid, for the expenses required by this god, from the [30]th year (of my reign) forty-five and a half, three twentieths and one fortieth māḍai 4) by (the village of) Āndāyakkuḍi in the same nāḍu). According to (the settlement of) payments (that had taken place) in the seventh year after the accession of Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, 5 (this) tax was paid instead of the (original) land-tax of seventy-nine kāśu and three hundred and twenty-four kalam of paddy. The previous name of this village having been cancelled and the name of Rājēndra-Śōḻa-nallūr (having been substituted), let it be entered in the revenue-register (vari) 6 as a tax-free dēvadāna from the thirtieth year (of my reign), including rents, internal revenue, 7 and small rights, such as ūr-kaḻañju, kumara-kachchāṇam, the fishing-rent, 8 the tax on looms, 9 the rent of the goldsmiths, 10 māḍai-kūli, daśavandam 11 and kāl-aḷavu-kūli.”
(L. 4.) In accordance with this royal order, received with the signature of the royal secretary, Kēraḷāntaka-Pallavarayaṉ, it was entered in the revenue-register as a taxfree dēvadāna on the one-hundred-and-eightieth day of the • • • th year (of the king's reign) in the presence of the Puravaritiṇaikkaḷa-nāyagam 12 Pañchanedi Tirukkaṇṇapuram-Uḍaiyāṉ, the lord of Nāgaṉgu[ḍi] in Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; ⟨Page 163⟩ Vēḷāṉ Kumaraṉ, alias Kuvalayasundara-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of Mullūr; the Puravaritiṇaikkaḷattu-Mugaveṭṭi 1 N[ā]rāyaṇaṉ Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-Uḍaiyāṉ, the lord of Aṇḍakku[ḍi] in Ambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājasundaravaḷanāḍu; and Araiyaṉ Kuḍitāṅgi, alias Rājan[ā]rāyaṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the lord of Ku • [lūr]. The chief (kōṉ) of this village, Rājarājaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-Nāñjināḍ-Uḍaiyā[ṉ], (drew up) a document specifying 2 the four great boundaries of this village. According to the document drawn up (by him), the eastern boundary of this (village is) to the west of the road leading to Aḻagiya-Pāṇḍiyapuram. • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0074⟩ No. 74.—INSCRIPTION IN THE PANDAVA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.
This inscription (No. 18 of 1893) is engraved on the south wall of the Pāṇḍava-Perumāḷ temple at Conjeeveram. As in No. 68 above, the name of the temple is given as Tiruppāḍagam (l. 3).
The date is the 39th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. But the historical introduction agrees almost literally with an inscription of the 5th year in the same temple (No. 68 above), while the intervening inscriptions (Nos. 69 to 73, 78, and Vol. II. No. 58) contain much additional matter.
The inscription records that a merchant of Kāñchipuram paid two kaḻañju and two mañjāḍi of gold to the Pūjāris of the temple, who pledged themselves to have the god supplied daily with two nāḻi of curds.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pukaḻ cū[ḻ*]nta puṇari akaḻ cūḻnta puviyil ponnemiyaḷavu[nta]nnemi na[ṭ]ātti viḷa[ṅ]ku jayamakaḷ iḷaṅko paruvattu cakkarakoṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻilāl putumaṇam puṇarnta3 va[ṉ]ka[ḷi*]ṟṟiṭṭa[m*] 4 vaiyirākarattu v[ā*]ri 5aiyilmunaikkontaḷavarai[ca]r tantanamiri[ya] vāḷu[ṟ]ai kaḻittu toḷ vali kāṭṭi porppari naṭātti [kī]rtti[y]ai niṟutti vaṭatic[ai] vākai cūṭi tenticai temaru[ka]mala[ppū]maka[ḷ 6pu]tu[m]aiyum p[o] nniyāṭai(yum) [nanni] lappāvaiyu[nta]nimaiyu[nta]vi[r*]ttu 78[pu]nitarutirumaṇimakuṭam [mu]ṟaimaiyil cūṭi ta nnaṭi iraṇṭum taṭamuṭiyāka
⟨2⟩ [t]on[nila]ventar cūṭa ponni matuvāṟu [p]e[ru]ka ka[li]yāṟu vaṟappa ceṅko[l ti]cait[o]ṟuñ[c]ella [v]eṇkuṭai iru[ni]lava[ḷ]ākameṅkaṇu- nta[n]ātu tirunilaveṇṇi[l]ātti[ka]ḻa orutani meruvil puli viḷaiyāṭa āḻ[ka]ṭal 9tivāntarattu pūvar tiṟai viṭutta kala[ṉ] co[ri*] kaḷuṟu 10 muṟai niṟpa vi[ḷa]ṅkiya te nnavanaruntalai paruntalai[ttu] ki[ṭa]ppa [na]ṉmaṇiyāramunti ruppu[ya]ttala[ṅ]kalum 11 ta ntu 12 vīramum tiyākamum viḷaṅka pārmicai mevalar vaṇaṅka [vī]rasiṁhāsanattu avanimuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum 13viṟṟiru-
⟨3⟩ ntaruḷiya ko[vi]rājakesaripanmarāna uṭaiyār śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevarkku [y]āṇṭu muppattoṉ[pa]tāvatu jayaṅk[o]ṇṭacoḻamaṇ[ṭa*]lattu eyirkkoṭṭattu14nakaraṅ[k]āñcipurattu tiruppāṭakattāḻvānaittiruvārātan[ai] ⟨Page 164⟩ paṇṇum [bh]āradvāci1 ninṟanārāyaṇapaṭṭanenum dū[da]kari tiruvara[ṅ]kam[ā]ṇipaṭṭane[nu]m cilā[le*]k[ai] pa[ṇ*]ṇikkuṭutta paricāvatu [|*] inna- ka[ra]ttu2rājāṣriyap[p]erunteruvil irukku[m] vāṇiyaṉ toṭṭaṅkiḻānātan coman [pa]kkal [n]āṅka[ḷ] kaikkoṇ[ṭa] matu[r]āntakamāṭai-
⟨4⟩ yoṭokkum poṉ kuṭiñaikkal niṟai irukaḻañce i[ra]ṇṭu mañcāṭikkum p[o]licaiyāl ivvāḻ[vā*]nukku nittap[pa]ṭikku [ni]nṟānnāl 3 [i]runāḻi taiyi[ra]mutu ce[y]kai[k*]ku celuttakka[ṭa]vomākavumāṭaṭomākila celuttuvār pakkalippoṉ [ku]ṭukka kaṭavomākavum [|*] ikkoyil kāṇi tavi[r*]ntu p[o]killipp[o]ṉ oṭu[kki]p[p]okak[ka]ṭavomānom ivvi[ru]v[o]m ||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 3.) In the thirty-ninth year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 4—the following writing on stone was made and given by me, Niṉṟanārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of the Bhāradvāja (gōtra) and by me, Dū[da]kari 5 Tiruvaraṅgamāṇi-Bhaṭṭaṉ, who are performing the worship in the temple of Tiruppāḍagatt-Āḻvāṉ at Kāñchipuram, a city in Eyiṟkōṭṭam, 6 (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. From Tōṭṭaṅgiḻānādaṉ Sōmaṉ, a merchant who resides in the great street of Rājāśraya 7 in this city, we have received two kaḻañju and two mañjāḍi of gold, weighed by the standard of the city (kuḍiñai-kal) (and) equal (in fineness) to the Madurāntaka-māḍai. 8
(L. 4.) Out of the interest from (this) we shall be bound to pay for supplying daily to this god two nāḻi of curds by the Niṉṟāṉ (? measure). If we are not able (to pay it), we shall be bound to make over this gold to those who will pay (it). If (our) right (to serve) in this temple should cease, we two shall be bound to refund this money before leaving.
⟨SIIv03p0i0075⟩ No. 75.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUKKALUKKUNRAM.
This inscription (No. 179 of 1894) is engraved on the south wall of the second prākāra of the Vēdagirīśvara temple at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam. 9 It has been published before in a tentative manner by Mr. V. Kanakasabhai Pillai in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXI. p. 281 ff. 10 The date is the 42nd year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. (l. 11).
The inscription records that an inhabitant of Rājarājapuram (l. 17) made over
10 kāśu (l. 14) to the temple authorities, who purchased for this sum from the villagers of Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (l. 11) some land for maintaining the ⟨Page 165⟩ Maṭha of Naminandi-Aḍigaḷ at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam (l. 14). As stated by Mr. Kanakasabhai, 1 the person after whom this Maṭha was named is one of the sixty-three devotees of Śiva, whose lives are described in the Periyapurāṇam.
Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam belonged to Kumiḻi-nāḍu, a subdivision of the district of Āmūr-kōṭṭam (l. 11). The land purchased was situated in Kīraippākkam, a hamlet in the west of that village (l. 12), and was bounded in the east by Uroḍagam, in the south by Tāḻaivēḍu, in the west by Uragambākkam, and in the north by Taṇḍuṟai (l. 13). Kiraippākkam is the modern Kīrappākkam 2 in the Chingleput tāluka. East of it the map shows Oragaḍam (No. 228), south of it Tāḻambēḍu (No. 266), and north of it Taṇḍaṟai (No. 233). The nāḍu to which these villages belonged is named after Kumiḻi 3 in the same tāluka. The district of Āmūr-kōṭṭam owes its name to the village of Āmūr 4 near Māmallapuram, 5 which belonged to the subdivision Āmūrnāḍu. 6 From the Koṇḍyāta grant of Veṅkaṭa II. 7 it appears that there was another district which also bore the name of Āmūr-kōṭṭam, but which was named after the town of Āmūr or Āmbūr in the Vēlūr tāluka of the North Arcot district. 8
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [pu]kaḻ cū[ḻ*]nta puṇari akaḻ cūḻnta puviyil poṉnemi a[ḷa]vuntaṉ [n]emi naṭappa vi[ḷa]ṅku jayamakaḷiḷaṅkoppa[ruva]ttuccakkarakoṭṭattu vikki[ra]mattoḻilāl putumaṇam puṇa[r*]ntu 9ma[tu]varaiyīṭṭam vayirākarattu vāri ayilmu • • • •
⟨2⟩ car 10entaḷamiriya vāḷuṟai kaḻittu toḷ vali kāṭṭipporppari naṭāttikkīrtti[yai] niṟutti vaṭaticai vākai cūṭi teṉticai temarukamalappūmakaḷ potumaiyum poṉṉiāṭai(yum) naṉṉilappāvaiyum 11 [ta]ṉimaiyum tavirt[tu] 12puṉi[ta]rutirumaṇimakuṭa[m] • • • •
⟨3⟩ ṉṉaṭiyiraṇṭuntaṭamuṭiyākattoṉṉilaventar cūṭa muṉṉai manuvāṟu p[e]rukakkali[yā]ṟu [va]ṟu[ppa]cceṅkol ticait[o]ṟuñcella veṇkuṭaiyirunilavi[ḷā]kamm[e]ṅkaṇuntaṉātu 13 [ti]runilaveṇṇilātti(lātti)kaḻa orutaṉi m[e]ruviṟpuli vi[ḷai]. • • • •
⟨4⟩ vāntarattu pūpālar tiṟai viṭuta[nta] kalañcori kaḷi[ṟu] muṟai niṟpa vilaṅkiya teṉṉa[va]ṉ ka[ru]nta [lai]ppa[ru]ntalaittiṭa taṉ poṉṉakar puṟattiṭaikkiṭappa iṉṉā[ḷ] piṟkulappiṟai pol niṟpiḻai eṉṉu[m] colletir koṭiṟṟallatu taṉ kai villetir koṭā leḻakulattara 14• • • •
⟨5⟩ ṭamuṭṭa[ṭa] leḻpa[riyu]m keṭṭa taṉ m[ā]ṉamum [kū]ṟiṉa vīramuṅkiṭappa eṟiṉa malaikaḷumutuku neḷippa iḻinta ṉatikaḷuñcuḻaṉ[ṟu]ṭaintoṭa ⟨Page 166⟩ viḻunta kaṭa[l]kaḷuntalaivirittalamarakkuṭaticaikkāṭu [u]kanta tāṉuntātaiyum paṉṉāḷiṭṭa palapala mu[tu*]kum [paya]tteti 1• • • •
⟨6⟩ peruntiruvum paḻiyukantu kuṭutta pukaḻiṉ celviyum vāḷāroṇ[ka]ṇ maṭa- nt[ai*]yarīṭṭamumīḷātu kuṭutta veṅkari niraiyuṅkaṅkamaṇṭalamuñciṅkaṇameṉṉum pāṇiyiraṇṭum o[ruvi]cai kaik[k]oṇṭīṇṭiya pukaḻoṭu pāṇṭimaṇṭala 2• • • •
⟨7⟩ ḷḷattaṭ[ai]ttu veḻparittalaṅkaḷum 3 p[o]ruparittalaṅkaḷunta[ ntiravā] riyumuṭaittāyppara[ntu] vaṭaticai 4 teṉkaṭal pāy[va]tu polattaṉ peruñceṉaiyaiyevippañcavaraivarum poruta (poruta) p[o]rkkaḷattañci veru neḷittoṭi araṇeṉap 5• • • •
⟨8⟩ tu ṉāṭṭaṭippaṭuttu maṟṟavartammai vaṉacararākkikkoṟṟaveñcuram paṟṟi 6 koṟṟavijayastambhame[ḻi][l*] [pe]ṟa niṟutti muttiṉ calā[pa]mum mutta[mi]ṭpotiyalum 7 mattavempari mayyaccayyamuṅkaṉniyuṅkaikko[ṇ]ṭaruḷitteṉṉāṭṭellai kāṭṭikku[ṭa] 8• • • •
⟨9⟩ veṟellāntaṉi vi[cu]mpeṟa eṟiya 9 taṉ 10marukulattalaivaraikkuṟukalar kulaiyakkoṭṭāṟuṭpaṭa neṟitoṟum nilaikaḷiṭṭaruḷi 11appulattalaṅkamuṅkaṅkama[ṇṭa]laṅkaippaṭuttaruḷi tiṟai koḷāramuntiruppuyattalaṅkamum 12 pol vīramunti- yākamum [vi] • • • •
⟨10⟩ nta civa[ṉi]ṭattumaiyeṉattiyākavalli [a]vaṉimuḻutuṭaiyāḷuṭaṉiruppa avaḷuṭaṉ kaṅkai vīṟṟiru nteṉa maṅ[k*]aiyar tilatam eḻicaivallavi eḻulakamuṭai[y]āḷ [vā]ḻirum poṉṉinitiruppa ūḻi[yu]mavaṉimuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum vīra- siṁhāsaṉattu vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya • • • •
⟨11⟩ kkaravarttikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkacoḻadevarkku yāṇṭu nāṟpattiraṇṭāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu 13āmurk[k]oṭṭattukkumiḻināṭṭu vā[ṉa]vanmahā devicaturvvetimaṅkalattu mahāsabhaiyom nilavilaiyāva[ṇa]kkaiyeḻuttu [|*] kaḷattūrk14• • • •
⟨12⟩ nāṭṭu ulakaḷantacoḻapuramāṉa cempiyantirukkaḻukkuṉṟattu uṭaiyār tirukkaḻukkuṉṟamuṭaiyamahādevar koyilil ā[ tid] āsa[ r caṇṭeśvara] devaṟkku nāṅka[ḷ] maṭappuṟamāka vi[ṟ]ṟukkuṭutta nilamāvatu [|*] eṅkaḷur 15 melpiṭākai [kī]raippākkam kāṭu koḷā • • • •
⟨13⟩ ṭu veṭṭikkaṭṭai paṟittuttiru[t]tikkoḷvatākakkuṭutta nilattukku 16kiḻpārkkellaiyuroṭaca[t]tellaiyuṟavum tenpāṟkellai tāḻaiveṭṭellaiyuṟavum meṟpārkkellai u[ra]kamp[ā][kka*]ttellai [u]ṟavum [vaṭap]āṟkellai [ta]ṇṭuṟai ellai uṟa[vu]m [|*] nā • • • •
⟨14⟩ [vu] paṭṭa nīr[ni]lamu[m] puñcainilamumeṉo[k]kiṉa maramuṅ[kī]ṇokkakiṉa 17 kiṇaṟum ivvūr maṭaiviḷākattirukkum naminanti a[ṭi]kaḷ maṭattukku maṭa[p]puṟa- ⟨Page 167⟩ māka nā[ṅ]kaḷiṟai iḻi[c]ci viṟṟukkuṭuttu vilai[yākka 1 n]āṅka[ḷ] kaikkoṇ[ṭa a]ṉṟāṭu na[ṟ]kācu pattuṅkai • • • •
⟨15⟩ ṟa viṟṟu poruḷa[ṟa]kkoṇṭu vilaiyāva[ṇa]ñceytu kuṭuttom ma[h]ā[sa]bh[ai]yom [|*] iṉṉilattukku vanta ci[l]vari peruva[ri] maṟṟu epp[e]rppaṭṭatum nāṅkaḷ[e] iṟukka kaṭavomāka sa[m]mati[tti]ṟ[ai i]ḻicci viṟṟukkuṭuttom [|*] sabh[ai](ka)[kku] camainta [kārā]m[pi]cceṭṭu [sarvv]ādi- ttaṉ paṇiyāl • • • •
⟨16⟩ [paṭ]ṭaṉuma[ḻa]ppirāṟ[ku]mārasāmikkirama[vi]ttaṉum 2u[ṟu]ppuṭṭuraruḷāḷapaṭṭa[ṉu]m pacumpuṟattu śrīraṅkanātapaṭṭaṉu[m] 3 u[ṟu]ppuṭiṭur 4 ca[ṅka]ranārāyaṇapaṭṭaṉum kura[va][c*]erittillai[kkū]tta[ka]kkikiramavittaṉu[m] 5 ki[r]āñcittoṇacūrakkiramavittaṉum ivvaṉaiv[o]m [candrar] ā[ti]t • • • •
⟨17⟩ [le]kai paṇṇikkuṭuttomahāsa[bh]aiy[o]m [|*] ippaṭikku ivai vāṉavaṉmahādevi uṭaiyāṉ ce[l]vaṉ kuḻaiñāṉ eḻuttu ||—ittanma[m*] ceytān eyiṟkoṭṭattu rājarājapurattu tevantainātaṉ aruḷāḷa[n]āṉa kulottuṅkacoḻamāpotiyarāya[ṟaṉ] 6 ||—i[t*]ta[ru]ma • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 11.) In the forty-second year (of the reign) of • • • • • the emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 7—we, the great assembly of Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Kumiḻi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, (drew up) a written deed of sale of land. We sold the following land, for maintaining 8 a Maṭha, to Ādidāsa [Chaṇḍēśvara]dēva 9 in the temple of Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam-uḍaiya-Mahādēvar, the lord of Ulagaḷanda-Śōḻapuram, alias Śembiyaṉ-Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, 10 in [Kaḷattūr]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kaḷattūr-[kōṭṭam].
(L. 12.) The land sold (at) [Kī]raippākkam, a western hamlet of our village, has to be reclaimed by cutting down • • • • • the jungle and removing the stumps.
(L. 13.) The eastern boundary of (this land) adjoins the boundary of Uroḍagam; the southern boundary adjoins the boundary of Tāḻaivēḍu; the western boundary adjoins the boundary of U[ra]gamb[ākka]m; and the northern boundary adjoins the boundary of [Ta]ṇḍuṟai.
(L. 14.) Having freed from taxes the wet land and the dry land, the trees above and the wells below, [enclosed within these four boundaries], and sold (it) for maintaining the Maṭha of Naminandi-Aḍigaḷ, which is situated in the Maḍaiviḷāgam 11 of this village, we received as price ten good kāśu current at the time. 12 ⟨Page 168⟩
(L. 15.) Having sold • • • • • and having received the money in full, we, the great assembly, made and gave a deed of sale. Having agreed that we alone should be bound to pay the small taxes, the big taxes, 1 and any other (tax) due on this land, we sold (it) free from taxes. By order of [Karā]mbichcheṭṭu 2 [Sarv]ādittaṉ, who belonged (?) to the sabhā, we, • • • • • Bhaṭṭaṉ, Ma[ḻa]ppirāṉ Kumārasāmi-Kramavittaṉ, Aruḷāḷa-Bhaṭṭaṉ 3 of Uṟuppuṭṭūr, 4 Śrīraṅganātha-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Paśumbuṟam, Śaṁkaranārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Uṟuppuṭṭūr, Tillaikkūtta-Kramavittaṉ 5 of Kura[va]ś[ē]ri, and Dōṇaśūra-Kramavittaṉ 6 of Kirāñji, 7—all these members of the great assembly made and gave (this) writing [on stone, to last as long as] the moon and the sun.
(L. 17.) This is the writing of Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-Uḍaiyāṉ Śelvaṉ Kuḻaiñāṉ. This charity was made by me, Dēvandainādaṉ Aruḷāḷaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-Māpodiyarāyaṉ, 8 of Rājarājapuram in Eyiṟkōṭṭam. This charity • • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0076⟩ No. 76.—INSCRIPTION IN THE JAMBUKESVARA TEMPLE.
This inscription (No. 31 of 1891) is engraved on the east wall of the second prākāra of the Jambukēśvara temple 9 on the island of Śrīraṅgam near Trichinopoly. As stated in Vol. II. p. 253, the ancient name of the locality is Tiruvāṉaikkā, i.e. ‘the sacred elephant-grove,’ and the name of the temple is derived from ‘the sacred white jambū tree’ (tiru-veṇ-ṇāval in Tamil). At the time of the inscription, Tiruvāṉaikkā belonged to Mīgōḻai, a subdivision of the district of Pāṇḍikulāśani-vaḷanāḍu. 10
The date is the 47th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. A certain Villavarāyaṉ had set up in the temple images of Ṛishabhavāhana, i.e. Śiva riding on the bull, and of Pārvatī. To provide for the requirements of these two images, he purchased from the temple authorities some land, whose crop of paddy had to be made over to the temple.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [|] pu[ka]ḻ cūḻnta pu[ṇari]lakaḻ 11 cūḻnta puviyil ponn[e]miyaḷavunta[n] ne[mi] naṭappa viḷaṅku caya[maka]ḷaiyiḷaṅkopparuvattu cak[ka]rako ṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻilāl putumaṇam puṇarntu 12matuvaraiyīṭṭa[m*] vayirākarattu vāri [a]yir-
⟨2⟩ [muṉaira]takaca[n]taḷavaracā 13 tan taḷamiriya vāḷuṟai kaḻittu toḷ va[li] kāṭṭippor[ppa]ri [na]ṭāttikkīrttiyai [ni]ṟutti vaṭaticai vākai cūṭit- ⟨Page 169⟩ tenticaittemarukamalappūmaka[ḷ] potumaiyum ponniyāṭai 1naṉnila[p]pāvaiyuntaṉimai[yunta]virap-
⟨3⟩ puṉita[t]tirumaṇimakuṭam urimaiyiṟ[cū]ṭittan[na]ṭiyira[ṇ]ṭuntaṭamuṭiyākattonnilave[n]tar cūṭa mun[ṉai] ma[ṉu]vāṟu peruka kaliyāṟu vaṟuppa ce[ṅ]kol ticaitoṟuñcella ve[ṇ]kuṭaiyirunila[vi]ḷākam 2 ve[ṇka]ṇu[n]ta[ṉa]tu tiruniḻal vi[ṇ]ṇi[l]āttikaḻa
⟨4⟩ oruta[ni m]eruvil puli viḷaiyāṭa 3vārkaṭaṟṟivāntarattuppūpālar tiṟai viṭutanta kala[ñ]c[o*][ri] kaḷiṟu muṟai niṟpa vilaṅki[ya t]en[ṉa]van [ka]runtalai paruntalaittiṭattan p[o]n[ṉaka]r[ppu]ṟat[ti]ṭaikkiṭappavi[n]āḷ piṟ[ku]lap[pi]ṟai pol niṟpiḻai [e]n[ṉu]ñc[o]lleti[r k]oṭiṟṟa[l]-
⟨5⟩ latu [ta]n kai villatu koṭā 4ve[ṟ]kulattara[ca]r [a]ka[ti]yiṟpaṭṭa 5 kaḷanta[ni]l paṭṭamu[m] pariyum vi[ṭ]ṭa [ta]n mānamum kūṟina [vī]ramum [ki]ṭappa eṟiṉa ma[lai]ka[ḷu]mu[tu]ku neḷippa yiḻinta natikaḷu[ñ]cūḻaṉṟuṭaintoṭa 6 viḻunta [ka]ṭal[kaḷu]n[ta]lai[vi]rittalamarakkuṭa[tic]aittan[n]ā[ḷu]kantu tā[ṉu]m tānai-
⟨6⟩ na[yum] pannāḷiṭṭa palapala mutukum payantetir [m]āṟiṉa jayapperu[n]tiruvum paḻi[yu]kantu kuṭutta pukaḻi[n] celviyum vāḷā[r]oṇkaṇ maṭa[nt][ai*]yariṭṭamum 7 miḷātu kuṭutta veṅkari niraiyum kaṅkamaṇṭala[mum] ciṅkaṇamennum pā[ṇi]yira[ṇ]ṭum o[ru]vicai[kk]aikko[ṇ]-
⟨7⟩ ṭiṇ[ṭi]ya 8 pukaḻoṭu pāṇṭimaṇṭalaṅkoḷḷattiruviḷattaṭaittu 9 veḷḷavaruparittaraṅkaḷum 10 poruparittaḷaṅkaḷum polatta[nti]ravā[riyu]muṭaittā[y] vantu [va]ṭakaṭal te[n]kaṭa[l] paṭar[va]tu polatta[n] p[eru]ñce[ṉai]yaiyevippañcavar aiva[rum] poruta [p]orkkaḷat-
⟨8⟩ [ta]ñ[ci v]eru neḷittoṭi araṇenappukka kāṭaṟa[t]tuṭai[t]tu nāṭṭaṭippaṭu[t]tu maṟṟa[va]r[ta]mmai vaṉa[cara]r tiriyum poccai veñ[cu]rameṟṟi koṟṟavija[ya]stampantic[ai]t[o]ṟuniṟutti muttin cal[ā]pamu[m] muttamiṭpo[ti]yiluma[ttav]eṅ[ka]ri [pa]ṭu[ma]y-
⟨9⟩ yacca[y]yamuṅkanniyuṅkaikko[ṇ]ṭu pu[ni]tattennāṭṭellai kāṭṭi[kkuṭa]malai[n]āṭ[ṭu]ḷḷa cāv[e]ṟe[l]l[ān]tani vicumpeṟa [mā]veṟiya tan 11varuta[ni]ttalai[varaik]kuṟukalar [ku]laiyakkoṭṭāṟuṭ[pa*]ṭa neṟi[t]oṟum ni[lai]kaḷiṭṭaruḷit[ti][ṟa*]l [koḷ vi]-12
⟨10⟩ [rasi] ṁhāsaṉan[ti]riya viṭṭaru[ḷi]ppoṅko[ḷi]pāramuntiru[p]puyat[ta]laṅkalum pol 13vi[ra]muntiyākamum viḷaṅ[ka]ppār 14 micaiccivaniṭattumaiyenattiyākaval[li] ulakuṭaiyāḷiruppa avaḷuṭan [ka]ṅkai 15viṟṟirunte[na ma]ṅ[k*]ai-
⟨11⟩ [ya]r tilata[m] eḻicaivallapi eḻu[laka]muṭai[y]āḷ vāḻi mala[r*]nti[ni]tiru[ppa] ūḻiyuntirumālā[ka]ttup[piri]yātenṟu tirumakaḷirunteṉa 16virasiṁhā- sa[ṉa]ttu ulakumuṭai[y]āḷoṭum 17viṟṟiruntaru[ḷiya] kovir[ā]jak[e]saripatmarāna tiripuvanac[cakkara]- ⟨Page 170⟩
⟨12⟩ vatti[ka]ḷ śrīkulottuṅ[ka]coḻadevark[ku] yā[ṇ]ṭu 47 āvatu pāṇṭikulācanivaḷan[ā]ṭṭu 1mikoḻai devatānabrahmateyam tiruvā[ṉai]k[k]āvil tiruveṇ[ṇā]val 2kiḻinitama[r*]ntaruḷiya [tribhu] vaṉa[pa]tikku 3mulabhṛittyanākiya [śa]-4
⟨13⟩ ṇ[ḍe]śvaran ā[d]eśam jayaciṅkakula[k]ālavaḷanāṭṭu 5miceṅ[kiḷi]nāṭṭu vaḷampakuṭi arayamakan mu[ṉai]yan arumoḻitevanā[ṉa] villavarāya[ṉu]kku nā[m] viṟṟukkuṭutta nilamāvatu [|*] uṭaiyār tiruvāṉaikkāvuṭaiya [em]peru[mā]n te-
⟨14⟩ vatānam tenkarai [ū]rkaḷil p[ā]ṇṭikulācani[va]ḷanāṭṭu mīkoḻai āḷikuṭiyil iva[ṉu]kku viṟṟu[k]kuṭutta ni[lat]tukkicai nta6 kiḻpārkkellai piḷḷaikoḷḷivāykkālukku meṟkum ten[p]ār[k]kellai kaḷattil [va]ṭakkilakaiyvā-
⟨15⟩ ykkālukku vaṭakkum mīpār[k]kellai 7uttamacilicca[ru]ppetimaṅkalattu ten[pi]ṭākai putukku[ṭi] ellaikku kiḻakkum vaṭapārkkellai tennāṟṟaṅkaraipperuvaḻikku teṟku āka iv[vi]cainta perunā[n]kellai[yuḷ]paṭṭa nilam
⟨16⟩ 4 nta [|*] innilam nāl[e] mukkālum ittevarkku yā[ṇ]ṭu nāṟpat[te]ḻāvatu varai [pa]yirili punceyyāykkuṭṭamu[ma]ṇṇumiṭṭukkiṭa[nta]maiyilannilam mu[ṉai]yan [a]rumoḻitevanā[ṉa] villa[va]rā[yaṉu]kku viṟṟu[kkuṭu]t[tu]-
⟨17⟩ kkoḷvatāka emmilicai[ nta vi] laipporuḷ anṟāṭu naṟkācu 4 pama [|*] [i]kkācu nāle mākā[ṇi]yuṅk[ai]kkoṇ[ṭu] tiruvā[ṉai]kkāvuṭaiya emperumā[n] śrīpaṇṭārattu oṭukki muṉaiya[n] arum[o]ḻitevaṉāna [vi]llavarāyaṉukku viṟṟukku[ṭut*]-
⟨18⟩ tu ivan uṭaiyār tiruvāṉaikkāvuṭaiya emp[e]rumān k[o]yili[l] iṭaṅ[kai]nāyakarenṟu 8 eḻuntaruḷuvitta iṣabhav[ā]haṉade[va]rkkum nampirāṭṭiyārkku tirumañ[cana]ṅkaḷu[k]ku tiruvamirtupa[ṭik]ku iraṇṭu tirunāḷi[lu]m i[ra]ṇ[ṭu] nāḷ tiruviḻā eḻuntaruḷukaikku uḷ[ḷi][ṭṭu*]
⟨19⟩ v[e]ṇṭum nimantaṅkaḷukku innila 4 nta kallittirutti śrībhaṇṭārattu puncey varicai[y]āl veli onṟukku nel aiṅkalamāka rājakesa[ri]mara[k]kālāl innilam nāle mukkālu[k]kum aḷappat[āna] ja 9 23kaḷa vata ṅa [|*] innel irupattumukkalane irutū[ṇi][kkuṟu*]-
⟨20⟩ ṇiyum aḷakkumaṭattil 10 kār p[ā]ti [pacānam] pāti aḷappatākavum [|*] [i]ti[l] mikiti 11 ko[ṇ]ṭu [i]van iṭaṅkaināyaka[ren]ṟu eḻu[nta]ruḷuvitta iṣabhavāhanadevarkkum nampirāṭṭi[yā]rkkum tirumañcaṉapaṭika[ḷu]k[ku]m tiruva[mu]tupaṭikkum ira[ṇ]ṭu tirunāḷilum [i]ra[ṇṭu] nāḷ[e]ḻu(ḷa)ntaru[ḷuk][aikku*]
⟨21⟩ uḷḷiṭṭu ve[ṇṭu]nimantaṅkaḷukku nimantañceytu [kuṭu]ttom [|*] mu[ṉai]yan [aru]m[oḻi]t[eva]nā[ṉa] villavarāya[nu]kku tiruvāṉaikkāvu[ṭ]aiya emap[e]rumānukku 12mulabhṛittyanākiya13 śaṇḍeśvaran [u]ḷ[ḷiṭ]ṭa ka[nmi]kaḷom [|*] itu panmāheśvararakṣai [||*] ⟨Page 171⟩
TRANSLATION.
(Line 11.) In the 47th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 1—(at) the order of Chaṇḍēśvara, 2 who is the chief servant of the lord of the three worlds who is pleased to reside under the sacred white jambū) tree (tiru-veṇ-ṇāval) at Tiruvāṉaikkā, a dēvadāna (and) brahmadēya in Mīgōḻai, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, we sold the following land to Muṉaiyaṉ Arumoḻidēvaṉ, alias Villavarāyaṉ, the son of Arayaṉ of Vaḷambaguḍi in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Jayasiṁhakulakālavaḷanāḍu. 3
(L. 13.) The eastern boundary agreed on of the land which (we) sold to him at Āḷiguḍi in Mīgōḻai, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (one) among the villages on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī) (and) a dēvadāna of the lord Emberumāṉ of Tiruvāṉaikkā, (is) to the west of the Piḷḷaigoḷḷi) channel; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the Agai channel on the north of the thrashing-floor; the western boundary (is) to the east of the boundary of Pudukkuḍi, a hamlet on the south of Uttamaśīlichaturvēdimaṅgalam; 4 (and) the northern boundary (is) to the south of the high road on the southern bank of the river. Altogether, 4(3/4) (vēli) of land, enclosed within these four great boundaries agreed on.
(L. 16.) As these four and three quarters (vēli) of land had been lying full of holes and sand as uncultivated dry land until the forty-seventh year (of the reign) of this king, we agreed to sell that land to Muṉaiyaṉ Arumoḻidēvaṉ, alias Villavarāyaṉ, for a purchase-money of 4, 1/20, 1/80 good kāśu current at the time.
(L. 17.) Having received these four, one twentieth and one eightieth kāśu and having deposited (them) in the treasury of the temple of Emberumāṉ of Tiruvāṉaikkā, (we) sold (the land) to Muṉaiyaṉ Arumoḻidēvaṉ, alias) Villavarāyaṉ.
(L. 18.) Having dug and reclaimed these 4(3/4) (vēli) of land, (he) has to supply for these four and three quarters (vēli) of land to the temple treasury 23 kalam, 2 tūṇi and 1 kuṟuṇi of paddy by the marakkāl (called after) Rājakēsarin, 5 (viz.) five kalam for each vēli at the rate for dry land, for the expenses required by the god Ṛishabhavāhana—whom he had set up under the name Iḍaṅgaināyagar 6 in the temple of the lord Emberumāṉ of Tiruvāṉaikkā—and by (his) consort, (viz). for bathing the idols, for oblations, for carrying them about on two days at (each of) the two festivals, etc.
(L. 19.) If those twenty-three kalam, two tūṇi and one kuṟuṇi of paddy are supplied, half has to be supplied in kār (and) half in paśāṉam. 7
(L. 20.) Having received this in full, we made provision for the expenses required by the god Ṛishabhavāhana whom he had set up under the name Iḍaṅgaināyagar, and by (his) consort, (viz). for bathing the idols, for oblations, for carrying them about on two days at (cach of) the two festivals, etc. ⟨Page 172⟩
(L. 21.) (This is an agreement made by) us, the Pūjāris, including Chaṇḍēśvara, who is the chief servant of Emberumāṉ of Tiruvāṉaikkā, with Muṉaiyaṉ Arumoḻidēvaṉ, alias Villavarāyaṉ. This (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0077⟩ No. 77.—INSCRIPTION AT KAVANTANDALAM.
In chronological order this inscription follows immediately after No. 67 above, and No. 78 after No. 68 above. It was found impossible to insert them in their proper places, because Nos. 64 to 76 had been already set up in pages when Nos. 77 and 78 were copied. Besides these two records, the following inscriptions commencing with pukaḻmātu viḷaṅka were copied in 1901, in addition to those noted under clause VIII. on page 126 above:—
30. 36th year: Teṉṉēri, No. 195 of 1901.
31. 41st year: do. No. 197 of 1901.
32. 42nd year: Achcharapākkam, No. 254 of 1901.
33. 43rd year: do. No. 259 of 1901.
34. 49th year: do. No. 256 of 1901.
The subjoined inscription (No. 206 of 1901) is engraved on the south wall of the Lakshmīnārāyaṇa temple at Kāvāntaṇḍalam. The same temple contains three earlier inscriptions (Nos. 207 to 209 of 1901), according to which it was built in the time of the Gaṅga-Pallava king Kampavarman 1 by a certain Mānasarpa from Kuḷaṉūr 2 in Vēṅgai-nāḍu.
The inscription, which is incomplete, is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷa II., but omits the reference to his queen which occurs in the Sōmaṅgalam inscription of the 3rd year (No. 67 above). It records the proceedings of a meeting of the assembly of Kāyvāṉtaṇḍalam (l. 3) in Tamaṉūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of the district of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam Kāvāntaṇḍalam, Tamaṉūr 3 and Ūṟṟukkāḍu 4 are all included in the modern Conjeeveram tāluka. 5
TEXT
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiru ma[ṉni] viḷaṅka i[ru]kuvaṭaṉaiya taṉ toḷum vāḷuṉtu[ṇai]yenakkeḻalar 6 vañcaṉai kaṭa[ ntu vayi] rākarattukku[ñ]carakkuḻām pala vāri 7aiñcalic[ca]kkarakoṭṭattārāvaraicaṉaittikku nikaḻattiṟai koṇṭaruḷi arukkanutaiyatta(r)[ai]cai[yi]lirukku[m] kamalamaṉaiya ni[la]makaṭaṉṉai muṉnāḷ 8 kuḷitta[va*]ṉnāṉ 9 tirumālākikkeḻalākiyeṭut[taṉa] 10 yātuñcaliyā vakaiyiniteṭuttu taṉ kuṭai-
⟨2⟩ niḻalil i[ṉ]puṟaviruttittikirtiyum 11 puli[yu]ṉticaitoṟunaṭāttippukaḻu[nta]rumamum puvitoṟuniṟutti vīramuṉtiyākamumānamuṅkaruṇaiyum urimaiccuṟṟa(mu)mākappiriyātta[la*]nikaḻa ja[ya*]mu[m*] tānum vīṟṟiru[ntu kulamaṇi]makuṭamu- ⟨Page 173⟩ ṟaimai[yi]ṟcū(ṭ)ṭi taṉ ka[ḻa]l tarātivar cūṭacceṅkol nāvalampuvit[o]ṟuna[ṭā*]tti[ya] kovirājakecarivatmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrī[r]ājendracoḻa- devaṟkku yāṇṭu 4 āvatu jayaṅ-
⟨3⟩ koṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala[ttu ūṟ]ṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭat[tu] tamanūrnāṭṭu brahmate[yaṅ]kāyvāṉtaṇṭalamākiya ca[ tu] [r]vvetimaṅkalattu mahāsabhaiyom ivvāṭṭai1 mṛiścikanāyaṟṟu pūrvvapakṣattu2 ṣaṣṭiyuttiruvoṇamum peṟṟa vi[y]āḻakkiḻamai nā[ṉ]ṟu nammur 3 naṭu[vil] śrīkoyil vīṟṟi[ru]ttā[ḻ]vār 4 [ti]rumu[ṟṟa]tte atikāri[ka]ḷ 5coḻamūve[t]taveḷā(r)ru[m] naṭa nti- rukkakkūṭṭakkuṟaivaṟakkūṭiyi[ru]-
⟨4⟩ [n]tu [paṇi]ppa paṇiyāṟpaṇi(y)[tta] e[ḻuttu] [|*] ik• • • • • pu uḷḷārum nāṅkaḷum celut[ta*] m[ā*]ṭṭātu kiṭaṉtamaiyil mah[ā]sabhaiyom kaṭavomāna [cittirai tiruvoṇat]tiruviḻ[ā*] • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 2.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who etc. 6—we, the great assembly of Kāyvāṉtaṇḍalam, alias Chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Tamaṉūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, being assembled, without a vacancy in the assembly, 7 in the court (muṟṟam) of the sacred temple of Vīṟṟirund-Āḻvār in the middle of our village on a Thursday which corresponded to (the day of) Tiruvōṇam (Śravaṇa) and to the sixth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Vṛiśchika in this year, 8 ordered (the following) writing, while the magistrate (adhikāṛin) Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷār 9 also was walking about.
(L. 4.) Whereas • • • • • and ourselves had been unable to pay • • • • • which was due from us, the great assembly, [at] the festivals (on the days) of Śittirai (and) Tiruvōṇam • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0078⟩ No. 78.—INSCRIPTION AT PERUMBER.
This inscription (No. 264 of 1901) is engraved on the west wall of a maṇḍapa in front of the Tāndōṉṟīśvara temple at Perumbēr in the Madurāntakam tāluka of the Chingleput district. The ancient name of the temple was Śrīkaraṇīśvara (l. 22), and that of the village was Perumbēṟūr (ll. 22 and 23). From this and other inscriptions we learn that Śrī-Madurāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, which is the modern Madurāntakam, formed a separate division of the district of Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam 10 (l. 21); that Achcharapākkam (9 miles south-south-west of Madurāntakam) was a quarter of it; and that Perumbēṟūr (3 miles south-west of Achcharapākkam) was a hamlet on the south of it (l. 22). ⟨Page 174⟩
The date is the 11th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. (l. 20 f.). As stated in the introductory remarks to this chapter (p. 129 f.), the inscription carries the account of the king's achievements as far as the defeat of Vikkalaṉ and the conquest of Gaṅgamaṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam. It records that the assembly of Madurāntakam remitted the taxes on certain land at Perumbēṟūr in favour of the temple, and breaks off with the signatures of a number of citizens in charge of different portions (śēri) of the city, which were named after Chōḷa kings.
To the list of inscriptions opening with pukaḻ cūḻnta puṇari on p. 125 f. the following one, which I had overlooked, must be added:—
16. 15th year: Kaḍappēri near Madurāntakam, No. 138 of 1896.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pukaḻ cūḻnta [pu]ṇa[ri] akaḻ [cū]ḻnta puviyilpp[oṉ]ne[mi]-
⟨2⟩ yaḷavum tan nemi naṭappa viḷa[ṅ]ku jayamakaḷai i[ḷaṅ]k[op]paruvat[tu]-
⟨3⟩ ccakkarakoṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻilālpputumaṇam puṇarntu1 [ma]tuva-
⟨4⟩ [r]aiyiṭṭa[m] 2 vayirākarattu vāri ayilmu[ṉaik]kuntaḷavar[ai]car tantaḷamiriya vāḷuṟai kaḻi[ttu]
⟨5⟩ toḷ va[li] kāṭṭikki[r]ttiyai 3 niṟuttipporppari naṭātti vaṭati[cai] vākai cūṭitte[ṉ]-
⟨6⟩ ṟicaittemarukamala[p]pūmakaḷ potu[m]aiyum po[ṉṉi]yāṭai [naṉṉilappāv]ai ta[ṉimai]-
⟨7⟩ yuntavira vantu pu[ṉi]tarutiru 4 maṇimakuṭa[mu]ri[m]aiyiṟ[cū]ṭi [taṉṉa]ṭiyiraṇṭuntaṭamu[ṭiyā]kat[to]-
⟨8⟩ [ṉṉi]laventar cūṭa [mu]ṉ[ṉai maṉu]vāṟu perukka 5 kaliyāṟu vaṟuppa ce[ṅko]l ti[c]ai-
⟨9⟩ [t]oṟuñcella veṇkuṭai irunilavaḷākameṅka[ ṇuntaṉā] tu tirunila[v]eṇṇi-
⟨10⟩ [l]ā[tti]kaḻa oruta[ṉi] meruviṟpuli viḷaiyāṭa vārkaṭal 6tivāntarattuppūpatiyar [vi]ṭunta7 kalañc[o*]-
⟨11⟩ ri kaḷiṟu [muṟ]ai ni[ṟ]pa [vi]la[ṅ]kiya [t]eṉṉavaṉ karunta[lai] pa[ru]ntalaittiṭa taṉ poṉṉaka[r]p[pu]ṟattiṭaikkiṭa[ppa]-
⟨12⟩ viṉṉāḷppiṟ[cū]lappiṟai 8 pol 9niṟpiḻaiyeṉeṉu[ñ]colletir k[oṭi]ṟṟallatu taṉ k[ai]
⟨13⟩ [viccalle]tir 10 koṭā vikkalaṉ ka[l]lanar 11 naṅkili [tu]ṭa[ṅ]ki maṇa[ṉū]r 12 naṭuveṉa[ttuṅka]pa[ttir]aiya[ḷa]-
⟨14⟩ [vum] eṅkaṇum paṭṭa veṅkaḷaṟum 13 viṭṭa [ta]ṉ [m]āṉa[mu]ṅkūṟiya 14viramuṅkiṭappa [e]ṟiṉa ma[lai]kaḷu[mu]-
⟨15⟩ [tu]ku neḷip[pavi]ḻinta natika[ḷu]ñcuḻaṉṟuṭ[ai]ntoṭa viḻunta kaṭaluntalaiviri[tta]lamarakkuṭatic[ai]-
⟨16⟩ ttaṉṉā[ḷu]ka[ ntu t] ā[ṉu]ntā[ṉai]yum pa[ṉ]ṉāḷiṭṭa [pa]lapala mutukuppayat[t]e[ti]r 15 māṟiya jaya[p]- ⟨Page 175⟩
⟨17⟩ perunti[ru]vu[m] paḻi[yu]kantu kuṭutta pukaḻi[ṉ] ce[l]viyum vā[ḷ]āmiṭṭa 1 maṭa- ntaiyariṭṭamumiḷā[tu] 2 ku[ṭu]-
⟨18⟩ tta ve[ṅkari nir]aiyu[ṅ]kaṅkamaṇṭalamuñciṅka[ṇaṉ]v[e]ṉ[ṉu]m 3 pāṇiyiraṇṭu[m oruvic]ai kai[k]-
⟨19⟩ koṇ[ṭā]ra[ munti] ruppuyattalaṅka[lu]m pol 4viramuntiyākamum viḷaṅkappār[mic]ai mevala[r va]-
⟨20⟩ [ṇa]ṅka 5[viṟṟi]runta[ru]ḷiya kovirājakecaripanmarā[na] u[ṭ]aiyār śrīkul[o]ttuṅkacoḻadevaṟku [y]āṇṭu patinoṉṟā-
⟨21⟩ vatu ||— jayagkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu ka[ḷa]ttūrkkoṭṭattu taniyur 6 śrīmaturāntaka[ca]tuvve[r] timaṅka[la]ttu p[e*]-
⟨22⟩ ruṅkuṟisa[bh]aiyom eḻuttu [|*] 7namurttenpiṭākai p[e]rumpeṟūril 8śrīkara[ṇi]śvaramuṭai[ya] mahādevar kā[ṇi]y[āṉa*]
⟨23⟩ [iṟ]ai[ni]lam perumpe[ ṟūr śrīkṛiṣṇapuravāykkālukku va] ṭa[kku] muta[ṟkaṇā]ṟṟu maturāntaka[va]tikku kiḻakku 9[mu]ṉṟām [ca]tiram p[ā]ṭa[ka][m e*]-
⟨24⟩ [ṭ]ṭum nālāñca[ti]ra[ttu] ka • [ḻa] • [m] 10 [|*] iraṇṭāṅka[ṇā]ṟṟu [ivvatikku kiḻakku 9muṉṟāñcatiram] pāṭakam eṭṭum nālāñcatiram pāṭakam eḻu[m]
⟨25⟩ [ai]ñcāñcatira[m] pāṭakamelainālil vaṭakka[ṭ]aiy pāṭakamuṉṟum 9 [|*] 9muṉṟāṅkaṇā[ṟ]ṟu iv[vati]kku kiḻakku nālāñcatirattu vaṭakka[ṭ]aiyppā[ṭa]-
⟨26⟩ [ka]m iraṇṭe kālum [|*] ākappāṭakam muppattiraṇṭe k[ā]lināṟpo[ṉ] patinorukaḻañce mu[kk]āle mañcāṭiyumiraṇṭu [m]āvum [|*] koyilil t[e]-11
⟨27⟩ [ṟ]ku eḻumāva[r]ai e[ṟṟi] pon pa[ṉṉi]ruka[ḻa]ñcu[m] i[t*]devaṟku iṟ[aiyi]liyāka cantrātittava[r]ai i[ṟaiyiliy]ākakka[l]li[lum] cempi[lu]m veṭṭuvit[tu k]-
⟨28⟩ kāḷakkaṭavarkaḷā[ka]vu[m*] antarāyamakaṇmai koḷātomākavum kuṭuttom peruṅkuṟisa[bh]ai[y]o[m] [|*] pa[ṇi]ttār śrīmaturāntakacceri ira-
⟨29⟩ [ā]yūr coṭṭai kovintapaṭṭarum 12ci[pa]rāntakacceri uṟuppuṭṭuru 13 kunṟakā[ḷi] som(ai)yājiyārum śrīirumuṭi[c]oḻacceri nampūr kāṭṭukai nārāya[ṇa]kramavi-
⟨30⟩ [ttaru]m śrīciṅkaḷānta[ka]cceri araṇaippuṟattu śrīkṛiṣṇapaṭṭarum 4śrīviracoḻacceri pippirai nār[ā]ya[ṇa]paṭṭasarvva [kratu] vājape[y*]yājiyārum śrīko[ta] • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the wheel of his (authority) went as far as the golden circle (i.e. Mount Mēru) on the earth, which was surrounded by the moat of the sea, that was (again) surrounded by (his) fame, (the king) newly wedded, in the time (when he was still) heir-apparent, the brilliant goddess of Victory at Śakkarakōṭṭam by deeds of valour and seized a herd of mountains of rut (i.e). rutting elephants) at Vayirāgaram. ⟨Page 176⟩
(L. 4.) (He) unsheathed (his) sword, showed the strength of (his) arm, established (his) fame, and spurred (his) war-steed, so that the army of the king of Kuntaḷa, (whose spear had) a sharp point, retreated.
(L. 5.) Having put on the garland of (the victory over) the Northern region, (he) came to put a stop to the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and excellent lotus-flower (i.e. Lakshmī) of the Southern region and to the loneliness of the goddess of the good country whose garment is the Poṉṉi, and put on by right (of inheritance) the pure royal crown of jewels, while the kings of the old earth bore his two feet (on their heads) as a large crown.
(L. 8.) The river (of the rules) of the ancient king Manu swelled, (and) the river (of the sins) of the Kali (age) dried up. (His) sceptre swayed over every region; the heavenly white light of (his) white parasol shone everywhere (on) the circle of the great earth; (and his) tiger(-banner) fluttered unrivalled on the Mēru (mountain).
(L. 10.) (Before him) stood a row of elephants showering jewels, which were presented by the kings of remote islands whose girdle is the sea.
(L. 11.) The excellent head of the refractory king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya) lay outside his (viz). Kulōttuṅga's) beautiful city, being pecked by kites.
(L. 12.) Not only did the speech (of Vikkalaṉ):—“After this day a permanent blemish (will attach to Kulōttuṅga), as (to) the crescent (which is the origin) of (his) family,” 1— turn out wrong, but the bow (in) the hand of Vikkalaṉ was not (even) bent against (the enemy).
(L. 13.) Everywhere from Naṅgili of rocky roads—with Maṇalūr in the middle— to the Tuṅgabhadrā, there were lying low the dead (bodies of his) furious elephants, his lost pride and (his) boasted valour.
(L. 14.) The very mountains which (he) ascended bent their backs; the very rivers into which (he) descended eddied and breached (the banks) in their course; (and) the very sea into which (he) plunged became troubled and agitated.
(L. 15.) (The Chōḷa king) seized simultaneously the two countries called Gaṅgamaṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam, troops of furious elephants which had been irretrievably abandoned (by the enemy), crowds of women, (the angles of) whose beautiful eyes were as pointed as daggers, the goddess of Fame, who gladly brought disgrace (on Vikkalaṉ), and the great goddess of Victory, who changed to the opposite (side) and caused (Vikkalaṉ) himself, who was desirous of the rule over the Western region, and (his) army to turn their backs again and again on many days.
(L. 19.) (He) was pleased to be seated (on the throne), while (his) valour and liberality shone like (his) necklace and (like) the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders, (and) while (all his) enemies prostrated themselves on the ground.
(L. 20.) In the eleventh year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva.
(L. 21.) The writing of us, the great assembly 2 of Śrī-Madurāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, an independent village 3 in Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.
(L. 22.) We, the great assembly, have granted that (the following) tax-paying land, which is the property (kāṇi) of (the god) Mahādēva of the Śrīkaraṇīśvara (temple) ⟨Page 177⟩ in Perumbēṟūr, a hamlet in the south of our village, shall be caused to be engraved on stone and on copper (as belonging) to this god (and) as free from taxes as long as the moon and the sun shall last, and that we shall not levy (on it the taxes called) antarāya 1 (and) magaṇmai: 2—Eight pāḍagam 3 (of) the third square to the east of the Madurāntaka road in the first kaṇāṟu 4 to the north [of the Śrīkṛishṇapura channel] (at) Perumbēṟūr, [and four (pāḍagam) on the east] of the fourth square. Eight pāḍagam (of) [the third square to the east of the same road] in the second kaṇāṟu, seven pāḍagam (of) the fourth square, and three pāḍagam on the northern side of the four pāḍagam on the west (of) the fifth square. Two and a quarter pāḍagam) on the northern side of the fourth square to the east of the same road in the third kaṇāṟu. Altogether, thirty-two and a quarter pāḍagam (The tax due) on (this land is) eleven and three quarters kaḻañju and one and two tenths 5 mañjāḍi of gold. 6 Having added to this (sum) from the temple (funds) seven tenths and one twentieth (mañjāḍi), (the total is) twelve kaḻañju) of gold. 7
(L. 28.) (The above) was ordered by Śoṭṭai 8 Gōvindabhaṭṭar of Irāyūr, 9 (in charge of) Śrī-Madurāntakachchēri; Kuṉṟakāḷi Sōmayājiyār of Uṟuppuṭṭūr, 10 (in charge of) Śrī-Parāntakachchēri; Kāṭṭugai Nārāyaṇa-Kramavittar of Nambūr, (in charge of) Śrī-Irumuḍi-Sōḻachchēri; Śrīkṛishṇabhaṭṭar of Araṇaippuṟam, 11 (in charge of) Śrī-Siṁhaḷāntakachchēri; Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa-Sarvakratuvājapē[ya]yājiyār of Pippirai, (in charge of) Śrī-Vīra-Śōḻachchēri • • • • •
POSTSCRIPT.
Before concluding this chapter on the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. I have to make some additional remarks on the names of his queens. 12 In the introduction to the inscriptions of his son Vikrama-Chōḷa (page 182 below) it will be shown that the official title of the chief queen is often mentioned twice—first in connection with her proper name, and a second time immediately before the name of the king himself, with whom she is stated to be seated on the throne. If we re-examine the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. in the light of this observation, we find that, in an inscription of his 26th year (No. 72 above), there are mentioned (1) Dīnachintāmaṇi with the title Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, (2) Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī with the title Ēḻulagamuḍaiyāḷ, (3) Tyāgavallī with the title Ulaguḍaiyāḷ, and (4) once more Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e. Dīnachintāmaṇi) as seated on the throne with the king. In two inscriptions of the 30th and 42nd years (Nos. 73 and 75 above) the order is (1) Tyāgavallī Avanimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, (2) Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī Ēḻulaguḍaiyāḷ or Ēḻulagamuḍaiyāḷ, and ⟨Page 178⟩ (3) again Avanimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e. Tyāgavallī). In two inscriptions of the 45th and 47th years 1 we have (1) Tyāgavallī Ulaguḍaiyāḷ and (2) Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī Ēḻulagamuḍaiyāḷ, and No. 76 adds Ulagumuḍaiyāḷ (i.e. Tyāgavallī) a second time. It follows from these references that in A.D. 1095-96 Dīnachintāmaṇi occupied the place of chief queen, while Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī and Tyāgavallī were the second and third queens. In A. D. 1099-1100 Dīnachintāmaṇi had died, Tyāgavallī had been made chief queen, and Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī remained second queen. This arrangement was still in force in A.D. 1116-17 (No. 76 above). It follows further that the title Ulaguḍaiyāḷ, which occurs in inscriptions of A.D. 1114-15 to 1117-18, 2 must be referred to Tyāgavallī. The title Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ or Avanimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, which is found in numerous inscriptions between A.D. 1072-73 (No. 67 above) and A.D. 1118-19, 3 was first borne by Dīnachintāmaṇi (No. 72 above) and afterwards, besides the title Ulaguḍaiyāḷ, by Tyāgavallī (Nos. 73 and 75 above). Dīnachintāmaṇi is perhaps identical with the Madhurāntakī of the Chellūr and Piṭhāpuram plates of Vīra-Chōḍa, 4 which are dated in A.D. 1090-91 and 1092-93, respectively. 5 It may be noted in passing that the Tamil poem Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi must have been composed later than A.D. 1095-96, because in this year Dīnachintāmaṇi was still alive, while the poem already mentions Tyāgavallī as chief queen. 6
VII.—INSCRIPTIONS OF VIKRAMA-CHOLA.
The following is a list of the inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa, the son and successor of Kulōttuṅga I., which have been copied so far.
I. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words pūmālai miṭaintu.
1. 4th year: Tanjore, above, Vol. II. No. 68.
2. Do. Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 33 above.
3. Do. Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 138 of 1895. 7
4. 5th year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 121 of 1896. 8
5. Do. Tiruvārūr, No. 164 of 1894. 9
6. 7th year: Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 139 of 1895.
7. 8th year: Tiruvottūr, No. 88 of 1900.
8. 11th year: Ālaṅguḍi, No. 165 of 1894.
9. 15th year: Tirumalavāḍi, No. 79 below.
II. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words pūmātu puṇara.
1. 5th year: Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 130 of 1895.
2. 6th year: Madurāntakam, No. 128 of 1896.
3. Do. Achcharapākkam, No. 257 of 1901.
4. 7th year: Tiruvottūr, No. 87 of 1900.
5. Do. Achcharapākkam, No. 258 of 1901.
6. 9th year: Conjeeveram, No. 80 below. ⟨Page 179⟩
7. 9th year: Pallāvaram, No. 314 of 1901.
8. Date lost: Pallāvaram, No. 324 of 1901.
9. [9]th year: Madurāntakam, No. 263 of 1901.
10. 14th year: Pallāvaram, No. 318 of 1901.
11. 15th year: Uttaramallūr, No. 68 of 1898.
12. [1]xth year: Tillasthānam, No. 30 of 1895.
III. A Tamil inscription without introduction.
11th year: Kōvilaḍi, No. 276 of 1901. 1
IV. Two Telugu inscriptions.
1. Śaka-Saṁvat 1049: Chēbrōlu. 2
2. Śaka-Saṁvat 1054: Niḍubrōlu. 3
V. A Sanskrit inscription at Śevilimēḍu: 16th year. 4
The Chellūr plates of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II. 5 and the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva 6 state that Vikrama-Chōḍa was the son and successor of the Eastern Chālukya king Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa I. or Rājēndra-Chōḍa (II.). The Piṭhāpuram inscription adds that he bore the surname Tyāgasamudra, that he went to govern the Chōḍa country, and that after his departure the country of Vēṅgī became devoid of a ruler. On the strength of these statements I have identified Vikrama-Chōḍa with the hero of the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā, in which his surname Tyāgasamudra occurs, and with the Chōḷa king Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva, whose inscriptions inform us that he originally resided in the Vēṅgai country and that he left it to ascend the Chōḷa throne. 7 The newly discovered Ṭēki plates show that Vikrama-Chōḍa was not, as was hitherto believed, 8 the eldest son of Kulōttuṅga I., but a younger brother of Vīra-Chōḍa, the third son of Kulōttuṅga I. 9 As the two copper-plate grants which mention Madhurāntakī 10 do not contain the name of Vikrama-Chōḍa, it remains doubtful whether his mother was Madhurāntakī or another of the queens of Kulōttuṅga I. 11 and, if the former should be the case, whether he came next to Vīra-Chōḍa in seniority or was another of the four younger sons of Madhurāntakī. 12
The Tamil inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa state that he left the North for the South and was crowned as Chōḷa king. 13 Professor Kielhorn's calculations of the dates of his inscriptions in the Tamil and Telugu countries show that his coronation took place on (approximately) the 29th June A.D. 1118. 14 Guided by his Tamil inscriptions, we can distinguish three periods in the career of Vikrama-Chōḷa. The first of these was his expendition into the Kaliṅga country, which is mentioned in the first place in his Tamil inscriptions. On this ⟨Page 180⟩ occasion he defeated the Teliṅga or Teluṅga Bhīma of Kuḷam, 1 who was apparently one of the Nāyakas of Ellore. 2 The Kaliṅga war is also referred to in the inscriptions beginning with pūmātu puṇara 3 and in the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā. 4 The Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā, an unpublished poem in honour of Kulōttuṅga II., states that Akaḷaṅkaṉ (i.e. Vikrama-Chōḷa), the son of Śuṅgandavirttōṉ 5 (i.e. Kulōttuṅga I.), “accepted (from the author) the great poem (paraṇi) about Kaliṅga.” 6 This is a distinct reference to the historical poem Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, which describes the conquest of Kaliṅga by Kulōttuṅga I. As Vikrama-Chōḷa's inscriptions place the Kaliṅga war not only before his coronation in A.D. 1118, but before his stay in Vēṅgī, it must have taken place before the end of the reign of his father Kulōttuṅga I. 7 and is perhaps identical with that expedition into Kaliṅga, which is ascribed to Kulōttuṅga I. himself in his inscriptions and in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi. This expedition seems to have taken place before the 26th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I., i.e. A.D. 1095-96. 8
The second period in Vikrama-Chōḷa's career is marked in his inscriptions by the statement that he stayed for some time in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam and conquered the Northern region. The Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva alludes to the same event in stating that he ruled over Vēṅgī 9 before he went to govern the Chōḍa country. Dr. Fleet has already concluded from this that he must have held the office of viceroy of Vēṅgī in succession of his brother Vīra-Chōḍa. 10 On the strength of the new materials which are now available, it may be added that the period of his viceroyalty probably extended to the date of his coronation in A.D. 1118, and that it cannot have commenced before A.D. 1092-93, the latest known date of his elder brother Vīra-Chōḍa. 11 The statement of the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva that, after the departure of Vikrama-Chōla to the Chōḷa country, the country of Vēṅgī became devoid of a ruler suggests that his absence resulted in political troubles. The Piṭhāpuram inscription of Pṛithvīśvara reports that Kulōttuṅga I. bestowed the Vēṅgī sixteen-thousand on “his adopted son” Chōḍa of Velanāṇḍu. 12 An inscription of this chief at Drākshārāma shows that in A.D. 1120-21 he was a vassal of the Western Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI. 13 It may be concluded from these two statements that, when Vikrama-Chōḷa went to the South, Kulōttuṅga I. entrusted Vēṅgī to Chōḍa of Velanāṇḍu, but that the latter became a dependent of Vikramāditya VI. who took advantage of Vikrama-Chōḷa's absence in the Chōḷa country as co-regent of his father and of the subsequent death of Kulōttuṅga I. for conquering the Vēṅgī province. The inscriptions of Vikramāditya VI. at Drākshārāma range from A.D. 1120-21 14 to 1123-24. 15 Shortly after, Vikrama-Chōḷa must have re-conquered his northern dominions. For, two inscriptions of his reign at Chēbrōlu and Niḍubrōlu are dated in A.D. 1127 and 1135. 16 ⟨Page 181⟩
The third important point in Vikrama-Chōḷa's life is the date of his coronation as Chōḷa king or, apparently, as co-regent of his father Kulōttuṅga I., which according to Professor Kielhorn took place on (approximately) the 29th June A.D. 1118. 1 In the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva this event is referred to by the statement that “he went to protect the Chōḍa-maṇḍala.” 2 The Tanjore inscription of his 4th year uses in this connection a passage which is taken over from the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. 3 Other inscriptions say that he went from the Northern to the Southern region, adopted the crest of the tiger, and put on the hereditary crown. 4 In the introductory remarks to the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. I stated that his reign must have ended about A.D. 1119. Hence he appears to have died shortly after the date of Vikrama-Chōḷa's coronation.
The Chellūr plates of Kulōttuṅga II. assign only 15 years to the reign of Vikrama-Chōḷa. 5 But an inscription at Śevilimēḍu belongs to his 16th year, 6 and one of the 17th year at Niḍubrōlu, as calculated by Professor Kielhorn, is dated on the 18th April A.D. 1135. 7 The Chellūr plates of Vikrama-Chōḷa's successor Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II. are dated at an equinox in Śaka-Saṁvat 1056, which would primā facie correspond to A.D. 1133 or 1134; but Professor Kielhorn has shown that Śaka-Saṁvat 1056 is an error of the composer of the inscription for Śaka-Saṁvat 1065, and that the date corresponds to the 24th March A.D. 1143. 8
Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva, had the surname Tyāgasamudra, ‘the ocean of liberality,’ which occurs in the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva 9 and in the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā. 10 The Śevilimēḍu inscription of the 16th April A.D. 1134 11 contains the synonymous surname Tyāgavārākara and another, viz. Akaḷaṅka, ‘the spotless one.’ 12 The latter is employed for Vikrama-Chōḷa in the Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā. 13 As Mr. Venkayya informs me, it also occurs twice in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (ix. verses 7 and 16), where it is doubtful whether Kulōttuṅga I. or Vikrama-Chōḷa is meant by it. In a Telugu inscription at Chēbrōlu, Vikrama-Chōḷa assumes the same birudas which had been borne by his father. 14 He also inherited from the latter the title Tribhuvanachakravartin, 15 which is prefixed to his name in all his Telugu and Tamil inscriptions, with the exception of an inscription of the 5th year (No. 130 of 1895), where he is called Uḍaiyār, and of two inscriptions of the 7th and 14th years (Nos. 258 and 318 of 1901), where he is styled Chakravartin.
Of the inscriptions opening with pūmātu puṇara those of the 5th to 9th years 16 mention as Vikrama-Chōḷa's queen Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ, and those of the 9th to 15th years 17 Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ. Hence Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ must have died in the course of the 9th year, i.e. A.D. 1126-27. The inscriptions beginning with pūmālai miṭaintu corroborate this fact. For, those of the 4th to 8th years 18 mention as his chief queen Mukkōkkiḻānaḍi ⟨Page 182⟩ and as his favourite 1 Tyāgapatākā, surnamed Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, and five of them (Nos. 3-7) state besides that Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ shared his throne. In those of the 11th and 15th years 2 she is not named any more, but Tyāgapatākā, surnamed Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, is mentioned in the first place, next to her Dharaṇimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, and at the end Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e. Tyāgapatākā) is stated to have shared his throne. This shows that she succeeded the defunct Mukkōkkiḻānadigaḷ as chief queen, while for herself a fresh substitute was appointed in Dharaṇimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ.
⟨SIIv03p0i0079⟩ No. 79.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUMALAVADI.
This inscription (No. 82 of 1895) is engraved on the south wall of the second prākāra of the Vaidyanātha temple at Tirumalavāḍi in the Uḍaiyārpāḷaiyam tāluka of the Trichinopoly district. 3 The village is mentioned as Maḻapāḍi in Tiruñāṉasambandar's Dēvāram and as Tirumaḻuvāḍi in the subjoined inscription (l. 38 f.).
The inscription is dated in the 15th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva (l. 36 f.). The introduction, like that of the Tanjore inscription, 4 records that the king defeated the Teluṅga Bhīma at Kuḷam and burnt the country of Kaliṅga (l. 8), stayed in Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam (l. 9), conquered the North, and then proceeded to the South, where he crowned himself (as Chōḷa king). 5
In the tenth year of his reign (l. 15) he made valuable gifts to the temple of his family god at Chidambaram. At the end of the passage describing these gifts mention is made of the very day of these donations:—Sunday, the day of Hasta and the thirteenth tithi of the bright fortnight of Śittirai in the tenth year of his reign (l. 24 f.). According to Professor Kielhorn's calculation this date corresponds to Sunday, the 15th April A.D. 1128, on which day, however, the nakshatra was Chitrā, not Hasta. 6
The end of the historical introduction gives the names of two queens, viz. Tyāgapatākā (l. 31), surnamed Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (ll. 32 and 36), and Dharaṇimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (l. 35).
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [pū]mālai [miṭai] ntu ponmā-
⟨2⟩ lai tikaḻapp[ā][mā*]lai malinta parumaṇittiraḷ puyattiru-
⟨3⟩ nilamaṭantaiyoṭu jeyamakaḷiruppatakanavarai 7
⟨4⟩ mārvan[ta]natenap[p]eṟṟuttirumakaḷorutaniyiruppa[k]-
⟨5⟩ kalaimaka[ḷ] coṟṟiṟam puṇarnta caṟpi[ṉaḷ]āki viruppoṭu n[ā]-
⟨6⟩ vakat[ti]rup[pa ti]cait[o]ṟunti[ki]riyoṭu ceṅkol naṭappa akilapuvanamuṅka[vi][p*]-
⟨7⟩ pato[r]putumati [p]ol veṇkuṭai mimicai8 niḻaṟṟa karuṅkaliyoḷittu vanpilattiṭ ai[ka]-
⟨8⟩ [ki]ṭappakku[ḷa]ttiṭaitteluṅkavīman vilaṅkalmicaiyeṟavuṅkaliṅkapūmiyaikka[na l]e- ⟨Page 183⟩
⟨9⟩ ri paruka[vu]m [ai]mpaṭai[p]paruvattu vempaṭai [t]āṅ[ki](yu[m]) veṅkai- maṇṭalattā[ṅkiniti]ru[na]tu [va]ṭa-
⟨10⟩ ticai[vaṭi]ppaṭuttaruḷi tenṟicaittarumamu[n]tava[mu]ntāṉamuntaḻaippa veta[mu]m me[y]-
⟨11⟩ maiyu[mā]tiyukam polattalaittalaicciṟappa [va]n[ta]ru[ḷi] veṟka[ru]m 1 poṟpuliyāṇai pārttiva[r] cūṭa niṟ[ai]-
⟨12⟩ maṇi ma[ku]ṭam muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭi 2mannuyiṟkkellāminnu[yi]ṟtāy 3 polattanṉoḷi 4 parappit[ta]nat[ta]ni 5 p[ā]-
⟨13⟩ rttu ma[ṇ] muḻutuṅkaḷippa manu neṟi vaḷarttu tan k[o]yiṟkoṟṟavācal puṟattu maṇi nāvoṭuṅka mura[cu]-
⟨14⟩ [kaḷ] mu[ḻaṅ]ka vicaiyamum pukaḻum meṉmeloṅ[ka] vāḻi vāḻi im[m]ānilaṅkākkattirumaṇippoṟ[ṟo]-
⟨15⟩ [ṭ]ṭ[eḻu]tu pattāṇṭu [va]rutiṟai 6 munne mannavar cumantu [ti]ṟ ai [ni]raittuccorinta ce-
⟨16⟩ mpoṟkuvaiyāl [tan kula]nāyakan tāṇṭavam payiluñcemponnampalañcūḻ tirumā-
⟨17⟩ ḷikaiyum kopuravācal kūṭacālaikaḷum ulaku valaṅkoṇṭoḷi viḷaṅku nemikku-
⟨18⟩ lava[r]ai ukaiyakuṉṟamoṭu niṉṟeṉappacumpon me[y*]ntu [pa]li vaḷar [pī]ṭamum vicumpo[ḷi]
⟨19⟩ taḻ[ai]ppa viḷaṅku pon me[y*]ntu irunilantaḻaippa im[ai][ya]var ka[ḷi]ppa periya tirunāḷ perum
⟨20⟩ pi[ya]r [vi]ḻāvenu[m] uyar [pu]raṭṭāti uttiraṭṭātiyil ampalaniṟai[n]ta aṟ[pu]takkūttar in-
⟨21⟩ [par] vāḻa eḻuntaruḷuva[ca]ṟkuttirutteṟkoyil 7 cempon me[y*]ntu [pa]run[ti]ra[ḷ] mut[ti]n
⟨22⟩ payil vaṭam parappi niṟaimaṇi māḷikai neṭuntiruvīti tana tiruvaḷar piyarālcce-
⟨23⟩ y[tu ca]m[ai]ttaruḷi p[ai*]mpoṟkuḻitta parikalamutalāl cempoṟkaṟpakatcoṭu paricci[n]-
⟨24⟩ [na]mu[m] aḷavilātanav[o]ḷi peṟavamaittuppattāmāṇṭil [cit]tiraittiṅka[ḷ] atta-
⟨25⟩ m peṟṟa ātittavārattu[t]tiruvaḷar matiyin trayodaśippakkat[tu] inna palava[m i]nitu
⟨26⟩ [ca]maittaruḷi orukuṭai [ni]ḻakkīḻ 8 [ta]lamuḻutuṅkavippacceḻiya[r] veñcuram puka [c]eralar [ka]-
⟨27⟩ ṭal [puka aḻitaru ciṅka]ṇa[r] 9 a[ñ]ci ne[ñ]calama[ra ka]ṅkar tiṟ[ai][yi]- ṭa[kkan]naṭar venniṭa koṅ-
⟨28⟩ karotuṅka koṅkaṇar cāya [maṟṟ]etticai manna-
⟨29⟩ runtanta[ma]kkaraṇeṉa tirumalaṟce[vaṭi] 10 urimai- ⟨Page 184⟩
⟨30⟩ yiliṟ[ai*]ñca āṅkavan [ma]kiḻu[ṅ]ka[ṅ]kaiyoppākiya
⟨31⟩ terivaiyar tilatantyākapatākai puricūḻal maṭap[pi]-
⟨32⟩ ṭi punitakuṇavanitai tiripu[va]ṉa[mu]ḻu[tu]ṭ[ai]yāḷ avan ti-
⟨33⟩ ruvuḷattaru[ḷ] muḻutumuṭaiyāḷeṉa[vu]ṭaniruppa 1ūḻi anneṭumālāka[t]tup
⟨34⟩ piriyāt[e]ṉṟuntirumakaḷiruntateṉa mātar maṭa[ma]yil pūtalattaruntati araṇiya
⟨35⟩ kaṟpiṟtaraṇimuḻutuṭaiyāḷi[va]n tiru[m]ārvattaruḷoṭu[mi]ruppaccemapon [vī]ra[si]
⟨36⟩ ṁhāsanattu tiripuva[ṉa]muḻutuṭ[ai]yāḷ[o]ṭum 2viṟṟirunta[ru*]ḷiya kopparakecarivammarā[ṉa]
⟨37⟩ tiripuvanaccakravarttikaḷ 3[śrīvi]kra[ki]ramac[o]ḻade[va]ṟku yāṇṭu 15 āvatu
⟨38⟩ tiripuvanamuḻutuṭaivaḷanāṭṭuppoykaināṭṭu uṭaiyā[r] tirumaḻu-
⟨39⟩ vāṭi uṭaiyār koyilil ādicaṇḍeśvaradevar ādeśam aru[ḷ]āl i-
⟨40⟩ [k]koyilil śrīmāheśvararomum śrīkāriyañceyvārum ikkoyil [ka]ṇakku
⟨41⟩ nelkuppaiyuṭaiyānum uḷḷiṭṭa sthānattom eḻuttu [||*] ikk[o]yilil
⟨42⟩ [śrī]nandikeśvaradevarai eḻuntaruḷuvitta 4 aḷḷiyūruṭaiyān ec[ci]l maṇ 5 • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The king) was resplendent with golden chains, combined with garlands of flowers. In (his) arms, which were covered with large jewels, (and) which (formed the subject of) a great number of poems, rested the goddess of Victory, along with the goddess of the great Earth. Having obtained as her own (possession) (his) chest, (which resembled) a solid mountain, the goddess of Prosperity exclusively abided (there). As a chaste woman that possessed great eloquence, the goddess of Learning resided with delight in (his) tongue.
(L. 6.) (His) sceptre, along with the wheel (of his authority), swayed over all regions. (His) white parasol cast its shade on high, like a matchless second moon, overspreading the whole world. The dark Kali (age) hid itself and lay in the deep pit.
(L. 8.) In the season of Cupid 6 (i.e. in spring) 7 (he) grasped the cruel weapon, so that at Kuḷam the Teluṅga Vīmaṉ (i.e. Bhīma) ascended the mountains (as refuge), and so that hot fire consumed the country (bhūmi) of Kaliṅga. (He) joyfully stayed (a while) in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam and was pleased to subdue the Northern region.
(L. 10.) (He) was pleased to arrive (in) the Southern region, in order that charities, austerities and gifts might prosper (and) that the Vēdas and truth might flourish (in) every place as (in) the first age.
(L. 11.) While (all other) kings bore (on their heads) the orders (sealed with the crest) of the warlike tiger which is hard to conquer, (he) put on by right the crown set with jewels.
(L. 12.) Like a sweet dear mother, (he) extended his kindness to all living beings and took care of each (of them). (He) cultivated the path of Manu, so that the whole earth rejoiced. ⟨Page 185⟩
(L. 13.) In front of the victorious gate of his palace the tongue of the bell became silent; 1 the drums were sounding; (and his) victory and fame rose higher and higher.
(L. 14.) Out of the heap of pure gold which had been brought, piled up (as) tribute, and poured out by kings, before there came in due course the year ten (after the time) when a gold leaf (set with) royal gems was engraved (with the words): “May (the king) live long (and) protect this great earth !” 2—(he) covered (with) fine gold the enclosure, the gate towers, halls and buildings surrounding the shrine of pure gold 3 where his family-god (viz. Naṭēśa) practises the tāṇḍava (dance), as if the splendid circular mountain surrounding the earth were combined with the Eastern mountain; covered (with) splendid gold the altar on which offerings abound, so that the light of heaven was reflected (by it); covered (with) pure gold and adorned with numerous strings of large round pearls the sacred car temple, 4 in order that, conferring long life on the delighted people, the miraculous dancer (viz. Naṭēśa) who occupies the (golden) hall might be drawn in procession (at) the great festival called ‘the festival of the great name’ (perum-piyar-viḻā) on the great (days of) Puraṭṭādi (and) Uttiraṭṭādi, so as to cause prosperity (on) the great earth (and) joy to the gods; was pleased to build a long temple street of mansions covered with jewels (!) and called (it) after his royal prosperous name; and made numberless splendid insignia, beginning with dishes cut of fine gold, together with a Kalpa (tree) of pure gold.
(L. 24.) Having been pleased to make gladly many such (gifts) in the tenth year (of his reign), (in) the month Śittirai, on a Sunday which corresponded to Hasta, (on) the thirteenth tithi) of the fortnight of the auspicious waxing moon, (he) covered the whole earth under the shade of a single parasol.
(L. 26.) The Śeḻiyas (i.e. Pāṇḍyas) entered hot jungles (as refuge); the Śēralas (i.e. Chēras) entered the sea; the Śiṅgaḷas (i.e. Siṁhalas), who deal destruction, became afraid and agitated in mind; the Gaṅgas paid tribute; the Kaṉṉaḍas turned their backs; the Koṅgas retreated; the Koṅkaṇas fled; the kings of all other regions duly worshipped (his) royal red lotus-feet as their protection.
(L. 30.) Tyāgapadāgai (i.e. Tyāgapatākā), the ornament of women, (who had) curly hair, (who possessed the gait of) a female elephant, a lady of pure virtues, the mistress of all the three worlds (Tribhuvanamuḻuḍuḍaiyāḷ), dwelt with (him) as mistress of the full favour of his royal heart, resembling Gaṅgā at whom he 5 rejoices.
(L. 33.) Dharaṇimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e. the mistress of the whole earth), the peacock among women, an Arundhatī on earth, a wife adorned with chastity, enjoyed the favour of his royal heart, just as Lakshmī is inseparably clinging to the bosom of Neḍumāl (Vishṇu) to the end of the world. 6 ⟨Page 186⟩
(L. 35.) In the 15th year (of the reign) of this king Parakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take his seat with Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on the throne of heroes, (which consisted of) pure gold, —(at) the order (and) by the favour of the god Ādi-Chaṇḍēśvara 1 in the temple of the lord of Tirumaḻuvāḍi in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaivaḷanāḍu, (the following) was written by us, the temple authorities, viz. the Śrī-Māhēśvaras, the temple managers, the accountant of this temple: Nelkuppai-Uḍaiyāṉ, etc.
(L. 41.) Aḷḷiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ, who had set up (the image of) the god Śrī-Nandikēśvara in this temple • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0080⟩ No. 80.—INSCRIPTION IN THE ARULALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.
This inscription (No. 33 of 1893) is engraved on the west wall of the stone platform called ‘the mountain’ (malai) in the Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ temple at Little Conjeeveram. 2 As in the inscription of Ravivarman, 3 the temple is here stated to be situated in Tiruvattiyūr, which belonged to Eyil-nāḍu, a subdivision of Eyiṟkōṭṭam 4 (l. 2).
The inscription is dated in the 9th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva. The short poetical introduction mentions nothing of historical importance besides the conquest of Kaliṅga and the name of Vikrama-Chōḷa's queen, Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ. These two points are, however, sufficient to enable us to identify the king with the Vikrama-Chōḷa of the inscriptions opening with the words pūmālai miṭaintu, who claims to have burnt the country of Kaliṅga, 5 and one of whose queens was named Mukkōkkiḻānaḍi. 6
The inscription records that a private person made over to the temple 780 kalam of paddy, with the stipulation that the interest, which amounts here to 50 per cent., should be applied for the requirements of the worship on 13 days of every year, viz. on the days of the nakshatra Jyēshṭhā. In this nakshatra, we are told, were born the two Vaishṇava saints Pūdattāḻvār and Poygaiyāḻvār, 7 “who were pleased to compose hymns in praise of the god (Āḻvār) of Tiruvattiyūr” (l. 2). That portion of the Nālāyiraprabandham, which is entitled Iyaṟpā, opens with two hymns of 100 stanzas each, the first of which is ascribed to Poygaiyāḻvār and the second to Pūdattāḻvār. In the first (verse 77) reference is made to Veḥkā, and in the second (verse 95 f.) to Attiyūr. The second name has to be referred to the temple at Tiruvattiyūr, i.e. the Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ temple, and the first may be connected with the same temple, because Veḥkā is the Tamil name of the river Vēgavatī, 8 which flows past the temple of Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ. At any rate the mention of the two Āḻvārs as recognized saints in the subjoined inscription proves that they must have lived a long time before the 12th century of the Christian era. As stated before (p. 148), two other Āḻvārs, Kulaśēkhara and Śaṭhagōpa, are presupposed by an inscription of ⟨Page 187⟩ Kulōttuṅga I. at Śrīraṅgam. In the Annual Report for 1899-1900 (p. 10) Mr. Venkayya states that an inscription of Śōḻa-Kēraḷadēva, whom he places in the 11th century of the Christian era, quotes the hymn Tiruneḍundāṇḍagam. This is the name of the last hymn of the Periyatirumoḻi, that portion of the Nālāyiraprabandham which was composed by Tirumaṅgaiyāḻvār. The upper limit of this Āḻvār is the beginning of the 8th century A.D.; for he celebrates in one of his hymns the temple of Paramēśvara-Viṇṇagaram at Kachchi, i.e. the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ temple at Conjeeveram, which seems to have been founded by the Pallava king Paramēśvaravarman II. 1
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pūmātu puṇara[p]puvimātu va[ḷara] nā[m]ātu vi[ḷa]ṅka jayamātu virumpattaṉnirupa[ta]ma[la]r ma[ṉ]ṉavar cūṭa maṉni[ya] urimaiyāl maṇimuṭi cūṭicceṅkol ceṉṟu ticaitoṟu[m*] vaḷar[ppa] veṅkali [nī]ṅki meyyaṟa [ntaḻ] aippakkaliṅkamiriyakkaṭamalai naṭātti vaḷa[ṅkoḷ]āḻivaraiyāḻi tiriya2iricuṭara[ḷa]vumorukuṭai niḻaṟṟa3vij[ai]abhiṣekam pa[ṇ]ṇi [vī]rasiṁhāsanattu mukkokkiḻānaṭikaḷoṭum [vī]ṟ-
⟨2⟩ ṟi[ runta] ruḷiya kopparakecaripanmarāna tribhuvanaccakravattikaḷ 4 śrīvikkiramacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu oṉpatāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻa[ma]ṇṭalattu eyiṟkoṭṭattu eyilnāṭṭuttiru[va]ttiyūrāḻvāraippāṭiyaruḷina śrī[pū]ta[t]tāḻ[v]ārum śrīpoy[k]aiyāḻvārum [pi]ṟanta tirukke[ṭṭ]ai nāḷ aruḷāḷa[p]perumāḷ puṟa[p]paṭṭa[ru]ḷi ekāśīti tiru[ma]ñca[na]mu[m] peruntiruvamutuñceytaru[ḷa]ttiru[ma]ñcanattukkuttirumuḷaiccār[t]ta tirumu-
⟨3⟩ ṉaippālikai muppattāṟukkuppālikai oṉṟukkaṭikkiḻaṭṭa5nellu uriyāka nelluppatakkirunāḻiyum tirumu[ḷai]ppītaṅkoḷḷa6arici ṉānāḻiyum7 puṇyāgada- kṣaṇ[ai]kku [a]rici aṟunā[ḻi] u[ḻa]kkum [balidra]vya[ttu]kku arici irunāḻi uriyum tirumu[ḷai]kkutti[ru]nantāviḷakkukku nāḷ[o][ṉ]ṟukku eṇṇai uḻakkāka nāḷañcuk[ku] eṇ[ṇai] nāḻi uḻa[k]kuṅkṛitahārohaṇattukku ney [mu]vuḻakkāḻākkum tirumañ-
⟨4⟩ canattukkuk[ka]lacam eṇpattoṉṟukku aṭik[kī]ḻ nellu [ai]ṅkuṟuṇi uriyum kum[pa]nālukku nellu nānāḻiyum tiruccuṇṇakkalacamo[ṉ]ṟukkaṭikkiḻari[ci] 8 irunā[ḻi]yuṅkalacañcūḻakkāṇavilai[yiṉ pu]ṭav[ai] pa[ti]nmuṉṟuṅkalacañcuṟṟa 9 nūla[r]aippalamum tirumañcanattukku ney muṉṉāḻiyum tenāḻiyum pāl muṉ-
⟨5⟩ ṉāḻiyu[m] tayir [muṉ]ṉā[ḻi]yum10 snamanadravyaṅkaḷ veṇṭuva[na]vum pañcaloka[mu]m pañcarantamum 11 tiruccuṇṇattukku nāṭa[ṉ]mañcaḷ nāṟpatin palamu[m] tiruviḷakkeṇṇai uriyum homattukku ne[y]yuriyum cātti12 aru[ḷa]cca[nta]namukka[cum] kaṟpūramāṟu [m]āvum aki[lar]aikka[ḻa]ñcuṅkastūri ma[ñ]cāṭiyumiraṇṭu māvu[m] puḻuku[ne]yyiraṇṭu mañcāṭiyunālu mā[vum]āttiraikkarici nānāḻiyu[m] p[e]-
⟨6⟩ ruṉtiruvamutukku a[ri]ci mukkalaṉe kuṟuṇiyum paruppuppatakkirunāḻi uriyum palavaṟkattukkaṟi niṟai eṇṇūṟṟirupattaimpalamu[m] kaṟiyamutukku uppu ⟨Page 188⟩ nānāḻiyumiḷaku uriyum kaṭuku āḻākke iruceviṭaraiyum 1cirāmāḻakku[ñca]ṟka[r]ai i[ru]pa[tiṉ] palamum neyyuriyum amutil paṭ[ai]kka caṟkarai [mu]ppattirupalavaraiyum ney patinorunāḻi āḻakkum vā-
⟨7⟩ [ḻ]ai[p]paḻamaimpattañcum tayir tūṇiyum kaṇṭacaṟka[r]ai mukkacum tirukkaṇ[ṇā]ma[ṭ]aikkarici irunāḻiyuneyyuḻakkum caṟkarai irupatiṉ pala[mu]m vāḻaippaḻam pattum a[ppa]amutukkarici patakkum ne[y]yirunāḻi uriyum caṟkarai eṇpatin palamumi[ḷak]āḻa[k]ku[m 1cira]ka[mi]ruc[e]viṭaraiyum viṟaku kaṭṭu mu[ṉ]ṟum 2 kucak[ka]lauruvukku nellukkalamu[m 3taṇṇiramu]tukkelam[o]ruceviṭaraiyum a-
⟨8⟩ ṭaikkā[y*]amutukku pākku nānūṟ[ṟ]aim[pa]tu veḷḷilaippaṟṟonpatum tiru[vi]ḷakkeṇṇai nāḻi uriyum tiruvi[ḷa]kkuṭaiyārkaḷ kuḻāy panniraṇṭukkeṇ[ṇai mu]nnāḻiyum pāvaiviḷakkukkeṇ[ṇai i]runāḻiyum āka ilaiyiṟṟukku nimantamā[ka]cce[l]va[t]āka iṭṭa [ca]mavilaippaṭiyālikkoyil [ci]la[va]ḷakkumarumoḻinaṅkai[ma]ra[k]kālāl tirukkeṭṭai nāḷonṟu-
⟨9⟩ kku nellu mu[p]patin kalamāka orāṭṭai nāḷaikku veṇṭuvatāna nellu mu[ṉ]ṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalattukkum coḻamaṇṭalat[tu] virutarājabha- yaṅkaravaḷanāṭṭu ma[ṇ]ṇināṭṭu vaṅkamuḻaiyūr muḻ[ai]yūruṭaiyān veṇkāṭan ātittatevanāna vaṅkat[tar]aiyan ittevar paṇṭā[ra]ttuccilavaḷakku[ma]rum[o][ḻi]naṅkaimarakkālālaḷanta nellu
⟨10⟩ eḻunūṟṟ[e]ṇpatin kalaminnelleḻunūṟṟeṇpatin kala[t]tukku māsantoṟum nellu muppattirukalane tūṇippatakkāka yāṇṭu varai kaḷa 4 ar aippolicaiyāl palicai polivatāna nellu muṉ[ṉū]ṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalaminel[lu mu]nnūṟṟutto[ṇ]ṇūṟṟuk[ka]lattukkum aruḷāḷapperumā[ḷ] māsantoṟum tirukkeṭṭai nāḷ puṟappaṭṭaru[ḷi]
⟨11⟩ tirumañcanamum peruntiruvamutum ceytaru[ḷa] v[eṇ]ṭu[va]navaiyiṟṟukku innimantappaṭiye pa[ṇ]ṭārattile viṭṭuccantrādittavat nimantamākacceyyakkaṭavatākaccilālekai ceyvittukkuṭukatom ikkoyilil śrīkoyil vāriyam [pu]ṇṭa[va]- ttanattu rājarājakra[ma]vittanum tūtahari niṉṟanārāyaṇakkiramavittanum mṛihasthalattu
⟨12⟩ p[ā]ṇṭavatūtakkiramavittanum puṇṭavatta[nat]tu iḷaiyakokkiramavittanum tūtahari [v]eṇṇaikkūttakkirama[vit]tanum tūtahari iḷaiyaruḷā[ḷa]kakiramavittanum koyiṟkaṇakku uttiramelūruṭaiyānāna eṭṭi tirukkā[ḷa]tti uṭaiyāṉum ivvakaivom [||*] ippaṭik[ku] i[v]ai ut[ti]rame[lū]ruṭai[y]āṉ eṭṭi tirukkāḷattiyuṭaiyāṉ eḻuttu || [u]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess with the lotus (i.e. Lakshmī) wedded (the king), while the goddess of the Earth prospered, while the goddess of Speech was resplendent, while the goddess of Victory loved (him), (and) while (all other) kings bore (on their heads) his two lotus-feet, (he) put on the jewelled crown by established right. While (his) seeptre went and made all regions prosper, the cruel Kali (age) was driven away, and true righteousness flourished. (He) despatched mountains of rut (i.e. elephants) to subdue Kaliṅga. (His) discus wandered (as far as) the circular mountain surrounding (the earth), ⟨Page 189⟩ (and his) single parasol cast its shade up to the two luminaries (i.e. the sun and the moon). Having performed the anointment of victory, (he) was pleased to take his seat on the throne of heroes together with (his queen) Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ.
(L. 2.) In the ninth year (of the reign) of this king Parakēsarivarman, alias) the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva.
When on the day of Tirukkēṭṭai (Jyēshṭhā), on which were born the saint Pūdattāḻvār and the saint Poygaiyāḻvār, who were pleased to compose hymns in praise of the god (Āḻvār) of Tiruvattiyūr in Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Eyiṟkōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, (the god) Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ is carried out, is bathed eighty-one times, and receives great offerings,—one padakku) and two nāḻi) of paddy (are required) for thirty-six pots of sprouts 1 to be offered at the bath, viz. one uri of paddy to be spread underneath each pot; four nāḻi of rice to purchase seeds for sprouting; six nāḻi and one uḻakku) of rice as fee (for wishing) an auspicious day (puṇyāha); two nāḻi) and one uri of rice for offerings (balidravya); one nāḻi and one uḻakku of oil for a perpetual lamp (burning) near the sprouts on five days, viz. one uḻakku of oil on each day; three uḻakku and one āḻākku of ghee for the kṛitahārōhaṇam; 2 five kuṟuṇi and one uri of paddy (to be spread) underneath eighty-one water-pots (kalaśa) for the bath; four nāḻi of paddy for four large pots (kumbha); two nāḻi of rice (to be spread) underneath one water-pot (coated with) chunnam; thirteen pieces of cloth costing one kāṇam (of gold), to wrap round the water-pot; half a palam of thread, to tie round the water-pot; for the bath, three nāḻi of ghee, one nāḻi of honey, three nāḻi of milk, three nāḻi of curds, the necessary ingredients for the bath, five metals and five gems; forty palam) of saffron (nāḍaṉ-mañjaḷ), (to be mixed) with the chunnam; one uri) of lamp-oil; one uri) of ghee for burnt oblations (hōma); three kaśu 3 of sandal, six twentieths of camphor, half a kaḻañju of agallochum, one and two twentieths mañjāḍi of musk, and two and four twentieths mañjāḍi of civet-fat, to be rubbed on (the image); four nāḻi of rice for māttirai (?); for the great offerings, three kalam and one kuṟuṇi of rice, one padakku, two nāḻi and one uri of pulse, and eight hundred and twentyfive palam in weight of vegetables of various kinds; for the vegetables, four nāḻi of salt, one uri of pepper, one āḻākku and two and a half śeviḍu of mustard, one āḻakku of cumin, twenty palam of sugar, and one uri of ghee; to offer with the rice, thirty-two and a half palam of sugar, eleven nāḻi and one āḻakku of ghee, fifty-five plantains, one tūṇi of curds, and three kaśu of sugar-candy; for tirukkaṇṇāmaḍai (?), two nāḻi of rice, one uḻakku of ghee, twenty palam of sugar, and ten platains; for cakes, one padakku of rice, two nāḻi and one uri of ghee, eighty palam of sugar, one āḻakku of pepper, two śeviḍu and a half of cumin, and three bundles of fire-wood; for pots, one kalam of paddy; one and a half śeviḍu of cardamoms, (to be mixed) with water; four hundred and fifty areca-nuts and nine bundles of betel-leaves; one nāḻi and one uri of lamp-oil; three nāḻi of oil for twelve torches (?) of the lamp-lighters; and two nāḻi) of oil for lamps (held by) images.
(L. 8.) Altogether, for each day of Tirukkēṭṭai, thirty kalam of paddy calculated by the average price (and measured) by the marakkāl of Arumoḻinaṅgai, 4 with which the ⟨Page 190⟩ requirements of this temple are measured, were given in order to defray these (requirements). Consequently, for (thirteen) days in one year three hundred and ninety kalam) of paddy are required.
(L. 9.) For (this purpose) seven hundred and eighty kalam of paddy were measured into the treasury of this god with the marakkāl of Arumoḻinaṅgai, with which the requirements are measured, by Muḻaiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ Veṇgāḍaṉ 1 Ādittadēvaṉ, alias Vaṅgattaraiyaṉ, of Vaṅga-Muḻaiyūr in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, 2 (a subdivision) of Virudarājabhayaṁkara-vaḷanāḍu, 3 (a district) of Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. The interest on these seven hundred and eighty kalam of paddy—at the rate of thirty-two kalam, one tūṇi and one padakku of paddy per month—amounts to three hundred and ninety kalam of paddy per year—the rate of interest being one half kalam (per kalam).
(L. 10.) We, all the members of the temple committee 4 of this temple:—Rājarāja-Kramavittaṉ of Puṇḍavattanam (i.e. Puṇḍravardhana); Dūtahari-Niṉṟanārāyaṇa-Kramavittaṉ; 5 Pāṇḍavadūta-Kramavittaṉ 5 of Mṛihasthalam (i.e. Bṛihatsthala ?); Iḷaiyakō-Kramavittaṉ 6 of Puṇḍavattanam; Dūtahari-Veṇṇaikkūtta-Kramavittaṉ; 7 Dūtahari-Iḷaiyaruḷāḷa-Kramavittaṉ; and the accountant of the temple, Uttiramēlūr-Uḍaiyāṉ, 8 alias Eṭṭi Tirukkāḷatti-Uḍaiyāṉ, 9 caused to be engraved on stone that, as long as the moon and the sun shall last, provision shall be made out of these three hundred and ninety kalam of paddy—(the required principal) having been deposited in the treasury in accordance with this provision—for the requirements of (the god) Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ when, on the day of Tirukkēṭṭai in each month, (he) is carried out, is bathed, and receives great offerings.
(L. 12.) This (is) the writing of Uttiramēlūr-Uḍaiyāṉ, (alias) Eṭṭi Tirukkāḷatti-Uḍaiyāṉ.
VIII.—INSCRIPTIONS OF VIRARAJENDRA I.
In an earlier part of this volume, it was shown that Rājakēsarivarman alias Vīrarājēndradēva I., the victor at Kūḍalśaṅgamam, must have reigned in the period intervening between the reigns of Rājēndradēva and of Kulōttuṅga I., 10 and that, apparently, his immediate predecessor was Rājakēsarivarman alias Rājamahēndradēva, 11 and his immediate successor Parakēsarivarman alias Adhirājēndradēva. 12 Since then, Professor Kielhorn's calculations of the dates of an inscription at Beḷatūru 13 and of another at Maṇimaṅgalam (No. 29 above) have established the fact that Rājēndradēva ascended the throne (approximately) on the 28th May A.D. 1052, 14 while the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. ⟨Page 191⟩ commenced (approximately) on the 9th June A.D. 1070. 1 Further, Professor Kielhorn has shown that the date of the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year of Vīrarājēndra I. (No. 30 above) probably corresponds to Monday, the 10th September A.D. 1067, and that, consequently, this king ascended the throne in A.D. 1062-63. 2
That Rājamahēndra reigned between Rājēndradēva and Kulōttuṅga I., may be concluded from an Ālaṅguḍi inscription of the 6th year of Parakēsarivarman alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva (II.), 3 which quotes successively the three following earlier dates:—
(a) Line 22.— kalliyāṇapuramuṅkollāpuramuṅkoṇṭaruḷi āṉai meṟtuñci aruḷina perumāḷ vijayarājendratevaṟku yāṇṭu mūṉṟāva[tu]; “the third year of the lord Vijaya-Rājēndradēva, who was pleased to conquer Kalyāṇapuram and Kollāpuram and to fall asleep (i.e. to die 4 in battle) on an elephant.” This statement must refer to Parakēsarivarman alias Rājēndradēva, who is known to have set up a pillar of victory at Kollāpuram. 5
(b) L. 55.— maṉu nīti muṟai vaḷara mānilattaippotu nīkkicceṅkol karuṅkali kaṭintu ceṅkuṭai niḻaṟkīḻ vīrasiṁhāsanattu vīṟṟiru[n]taruḷiya kovirājakecaripanmar uṭaiyār śrīrājamahendratevaṟku yāṇṭu mūṉṟāvatu; “the third year of king Rājakēsarivarman (alias) the lord Śrī-Rājamahēndradēva, who, while the law of Manu 6 flourished (as) of old, rescued the great earth from being the common property (of other kings), dispelled (with his) sceptre the dark Kali (age), and was pleased to be seated on the throne of heroes under the shade of a red parasol.”
(c) L. 63.— kaṅkanatavirttāṇṭaruḷina śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟku yāṇṭu muppattaiñcāvatu; “the thirty-fifth year of the glorious Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, who was pleased to rule after having abolished tolls.” This refers to Kulōttuṅga I., who bore the surname Śuṅgandavirttōṉ, 7 i.e. ‘the abolisher of tolls.’
A lately discovered inscription of the 3rd year of “king Rājakēsarivarman alias the lord Śrī-Rājamahēndradēva” at Tirupāpuliyūr (No. 119 of 1902) opens with a short historical introduction, at the beginning of which it is stated that the king “by a war-elephant caused Āhavamalla to turn his back on (the bank of) the winding river.” 8 The mention of Āhavamalla as an opponent of Rājamahēndra corroborates the conclusion derived from the Ālaṅguḍi inscription of Rājarāja II., that Rājamahēndra must have reigned in the period between Rājēndradēva and Kulōttuṅga I. Among the kings who ruled in this interval according to the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā, there are only two whose identification is not self-evident, viz. the predecessor and the successor of Vīrarājēndra I. 9 The latter must have been Adhirājēndra, whose published inscription quotes the 8th year of Vīrarājēndra (I.). 10 Consequently, Rājamahēndra, the enemy of Āhavamalla, must be identical with the unnamed king who is alluded to in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi and the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ- ⟨Page 192⟩ Ulā as the predecessor of Vīrarājēndra I. The subjoined table shows the reigns of Rājēndradēva and his successors according to the present state of our knowledge.
[C1]Name of king. [C2]Date of accession. [C3]Latest known date. [C1]Rājēndradēva 1 Parakēsarivarman 2 [C2]28th May A.D. 1052 [C3]12th year. 3 [C1]Rājamahēndra Rājakēsarivarman [C2]... [C3]3rd year. [C1]Vīrarājēndra I. Rājakēsarivarman 4 [C2]A.D. 1062-63 [C3]8th year. 5 [C1]Adhirājēndra Parakēsarivarman [C2]... [C3]3rd year. [C1]Kulōttuṅga I. Rājakēsarivarman 6 [C2]9th June A.D. 1070 [C3]49th year.If the years given in the third column are added to the initial dates preceding them in the second column, it becomes evident that the reigns of these kings must have overlapped each other. The same had been the case with their predecessors Rājarāja I., Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. and Rājādhirāja I. As regards Rājamahēndra, his reign seems to be covered altogether by those of Rājēndradēva and Vīrarājēndra I. Perhaps he was a son and temporary co-regent of Rājēndradēva. This was suggested already by an inscription of the 9th year of Rājēndradēva, which mentions among the boundaries of a village ‘the road of Rājamahēndra.’ 7 A further confirmation is furnished by the fact that his successor Vīrarājēndra I. adopted the surname Rājakēsarivarman. If this king had recognized Rājamahēndra Rājakēsarivarman as his rightful predecessor, he would, in accordance with all precedents, have assumed the title Parakēsarivarman.
I subjoin a list of the inscriptions of Vīrarājēndra I. which have been copied up to date.
I. Inscriptions opening with the words tiru vaḷara.
1. 2nd year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 113a of 1896.
2. 4th year: Karuvūr, No. 20 above.
3. Date lost: Kaḍambarkōyil, No. 226 of 1901.
4. Undated: Takkōlam, No. 19 of 1897.
5. 5th year: Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 30 above.
6. Do.: Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram, No. 82a of 1892.
II. Inscriptions opening with the words vīrame tuṇaiyākavum.
1. 2nd year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 113b of 1896. 8
2. 4th year: Tirunāmanallūr, No. 81 below.
3. Do. Teṉṉēri, No. 198 of 1901.
4. 5th year: Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-Tirumalai, No. 98 of 1892.
5. Do. Tirupāpuliyūr, No. 132 of 1902. ⟨Page 193⟩
6. 5th year: Tirupāpuliyūr, No. 133 of 1902.
7. Do. Kīḻūr, No. 82 below.
8. Do. Viṇṇamaṅgalam, No. 22 of 1899.
9. Do. Achcharapākkam, No. 253 of 1901.
10. Do. Śeyyūr, No. 430 of 1902.
11. Do. Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram, No. 82b of 1892. 1
12. 6th year: Tiṇḍivaṉam, No. 83 below.
13. Do. Tiruvallam, No. 16 of 1890.
14. 7th year: Perumbēr, No. 84 below.
15. Do. Kīḻūr, No. 259 of 1902.
16. Do. Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, No. 175 of 1894.
The earliest form of the longer historical introduction, which opens with tiru vaḷara, is found in an inscription of the 2nd year at Tiruveṇgāḍu. 2 Three battles with the Chālukyas are referred to:—(1) Vikramāditya VI. was driven from Gaṅgapāḍi over the Tuṅgabhadrā; (2) an army which he had sent into Vēṅgai-nāḍu was defeated; and (3) Āhavamalla with his two sons Vikramāditya VI. and Jayasiṁha III. was put to flight at Kūḍalśaṅgamam. The Karuvūr inscription of the 4th year (No. 20 above, l. 9 f.) adds that Vīrarājēndra I. killed the king of Pottappi, the Kērala, the Pāṇḍya and others. The Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year (No. 30 above) notices further victories over the Kēralas, Chālukyas and Pāṇḍyas; a battle which had been appointed on the bank of an unspecified river; the burning of Raṭṭapāḍi and the planting of a pillar of victory on the Tuṅgabhadrā; the appointment (of Vikramāditya VI.) as heir-apparent of the Chalukya king (Āhavamalla); the conquest of Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Kaliṅgam and Chakra-kōṭṭam; and the bestowal of Vēṅgai-nāḍu on Vijayāditya VII. 3
Of the shorter historical introduction, which opens with vīrame tuṇaiyākavum, I publish below four different redactions. Several inscriptions of the 2nd to 5th years 4 state that Vīrarājēndra I. defeated Āhavamalla and (his two sons) Vikramāditya VI. and Jayasiṁha III. at Kūḍalśaṅgamam and seized Āhavamalla's queen, treasures and vehicles. This brief statement corresponds to the long description of the battle at Kūḍalśaṅgamam, which appears first in the Tiruveṇgāḍu inscription of the 2nd year, 5 and a translation of which was given from the Karuvūr inscription on page 37 above. In perfect accordance with the longer redaction of the introduction, in which the battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam is stated to have been the third encounter with the Chālukyas, the Tirunāmanallūr inscription of the 4th year (No. 81 below, l. 2) attributes to Vīrarājēndra I. the biruda ‘who saw the back of Āhavamalla three times.’
No. 82 below and four other inscriptions of the 5th year 6 add that Vīrarājēndra I. “terrified Āhavamalla yet a second time on the appointed battle-field, fulfilled the vow of his own elder brother, and seized Vēṅgai-nāḍu.” The ‘battle which had been appointed near the river’ and the conquest of Vēṅgai-nāḍu are referred to also in the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year. 7 The elder brother, who is mentioned in No. 82 below, is perhaps ⟨Page 194⟩ identical with Āḷavandāṉ, surnamed Rājarāja or Rājādhirāja. 1 The vow which he is said to have made seems to have had the conquest of Vēṅgī for its object. As Vīrarājēndra I. undertook the fulfilment of this vow of his elder brother, it may be concluded that the latter died between the 4th and 5th years, the dates of No. 20 above and No. 82 below.
In two inscriptions of the 6th year, 2 several fresh details are recorded. ‘On a third occasion,’ i.e. at the next opportunity after the two encounters at Kūḍalśaṅgamam and near the river, Vīrarājēndra I. “burnt (the city of) Kampili 3 before Sōmēśvara could untie the necklace which (he) had put on, and set up a pillar of victory at Kaṟaḍikal.” In the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year (l. 25 f.), the same expedition is referred to by the statement that Vīrarājēndra I. conquered Raṭṭapāḍi, “kindled crackling fires,” and set up a pillar of victory on the bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā. Kampili is the modern Kampli, a town on the southern bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā in the Hospēṭ tāluka of the Bellary district. Kaṟaḍikal, the site of the pillar of victory, must be looked for in the same neighbourhood, perhaps on the opposite bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā, which is included in the Nizam's Dominions. 4 The Sōmēśvara from whom Kampili was taken can be no other than Sōmēśvara II., the eldest son of Āhavamalla and elder brother of Vikramāditya VI. and Jayasiṁha III. The necklace which he is stated to have worn is the well-known emblem of the dignity of Yuvarāja, and we know from the Vikramāṅkadēvacharita (iii. 55 and 59) that Āhavamalla actually appointed Sōmēśvara II. his heir-apparent. As No. 83 below implies that Sōmēśvara II. was still heir-apparent in the 6th year of Vīrarājēndra I., it follows that at this time Āhavamalla was still alive. Finally, Vīrarājēndra I. is stated to have expelled Dēvanātha and other chiefs from Chakra-kōṭṭam and to have ‘recovered’ Kanyakubja, i.e. Kanauj. Both Dēvanātha and the expedition into Chakra-kōṭṭam are referred to in the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year. 5
The introduction of the inscriptions of the 7th year 6 differs considerably from that of the preceding years. It first states that Vīrarājēndra I. defeated the Pāṇḍya, Chēra and Siṁhala kings, but does not mention their names. Āhavamalla is said to have been put to flight in battle five times. As the earlier inscriptions show, these five occasions were:— (1) the battle on the Tuṅgabhadrā in Gaṅgapāḍi; (2) the first expedition into Vēṅgai-nāḍu; (3) the battle at Kūḍalśaṅgamam; (4) the battle near the river; and (5) the burning of Kampili. No. 84 below next mentions the reconquest of Vēṅgai-nāḍu, which, according to No. 83 below, fell between the fourth and fifth encounters with Āhavamalla. According to one of the three inscriptions of the 7th year, 7 Vīrarājēndra I. bestowed the Vēṅgaimaṇḍalam on the Chalukya Vijayāditya. The same fact is noticed in the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year. 8 As I have shown since this inscription was published, the Eastern Chālukya Vijayāditya VII. is meant here. 9 No. 84 below then asserts that Vīrarājēndra I. conquered the country of Kaḍāram. In Vol. II. p. 106, Kaḍāram was wrongly identified with a place in the Madura district. The fact that Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. despatched an expedition to it on ships by sea, suggests that it was situated out of the Indian ⟨Page 195⟩ peninsula. Of the numerous places which are mentioned in connection with this expedition, Mr. Venkayya has identified two, viz. Nakkavāram and Pappāḷam. 1 The former is the Tamil name of the Nicobar Islands, and according to the Mahāvaṁsa (lxxvi. 63) Papphāla was a port in Rāmañña, 2 i.e. the Talaing country of Burma. 3 Hence Kaḍāram will have to be looked for in Farther India. Finally, Vīrarājēndra I. drove Sōmēśvara II. out of the Kaṉṉara country, invested (his younger brother) Vikramāditya VI. with the necklace— the emblem of the dignity of heir-apparent—and made Raṭṭapāḍi over to him. The same transaction is alluded to in the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year (ll. 26 to 28) by the statement that Vīrarājēndra I. tied the necklace on ‘the liar's’ neck and appointed him to the dignity of Vallabha or Chalukya. A comparison of the inscriptions of the 6th year 4 suggests that the necklace bestowed on Vikramāditya VI. was taken away from his elder brother Sōmeśvara II., and that Vīrarājēndra I. appointed the former as heir-apparent of Āhavamalla in the place of the second.
Two inscriptions of the 7th year 5 contain a short panegyrical passage, which does not form part of the historical introduction, but occurs at the beginning of the grant portion, and which glorifies Vīrarājēndra I. for having put the Chalukya or Raṭṭa king to flight in a battle which had been appointed ‘on (the bank of) the winding river.’ 6 This statement refers to the fourth encounter with Āhavamalla, which took place between the battle at Kūḍalśaṅgamam and the burning of Kampili. 7
The Tirunāmanallūr inscription of the 4th year (No. 81 below) attributes to Vīrarājēndra I. a long string of titles, the three first of which—Sakalabhuvanāśraya, Śrīmēdinivallabha and Mahārājādhirāja—must have been taken over from his Western Chālukya enemies. Another, Rājāśraya, had been borne by his ancestor Rājarāja I. 8 The next two surnames, Vīra-Chōḷa and Karikāla-Chōḷa, suggest that Vīrarājēndra I. may have been one of the younger brothers of Rājēndradēva; for, the latter is stated to have conferred the title Karikāla-Chōḷa on his younger brother Vīra-Chōḷa. 9 If Vīrarājēndra I. really was a younger brother of Rājēndradēva, he would also have been a younger brother of Rājādhirāja I., who was the elder brother of Rājēndradēva. 10 In a mutilated inscription of his 5th year at Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram (No. 82b of 1892), Vīrarājēndra I. quotes “the twenty-third year of (my) father, who was pleased to conquer the Eastern country, the Gaṅgā and Kaḍāram.” 11 This can refer to no other of his predecessors but Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., whose conquests are summed up in the same words in an inscription at Suttūru, 12 and who bore the surname Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa. 13 Consequently, Vīrarājēndra I. and his two elder brothers Rājēndradēva and Rājādhirāja I. seem to have been the sons of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. I do not consider this result as absolutely final, because the South-Indian languages employ the words of relationship in a very loose manner. Thus the word ‘younger ⟨Page 196⟩ brother’ (tambi) in No. 29 above (l. 2) might also mean ‘a cousin,’ and the word ‘father’ (aiyar) in No. 82b of 1892 might designate ‘an elder brother.’ If it is granted that Vīrarājēndra I. was the son of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., it would follow that the story of the adoption of Kulōttuṅga I. by the latter 1 is a pure invention, which was started for political reasons in order to give an apparent locus standi to this usurper. With the help of the fresh materials which are now available, I venture to publish a revised pedigree of the earlier Chōḷas, in which I have included the pedigree given in Vol. I. p. 112, and the details supplied by the Ṭēki plates of Chōḍagaṅga. 2 The figures in brackets after the names of kings denote the year of accession to the throne.
PEDIGREE OF THE CHOLA DYNASTY.
[C1]1. Vijayālaya. [C1]2. Āditya I. [C1]3. Parāntaka I. (A.D. 906-07). [C1]4. Rājāditya. [C2]5. Gaṇḍarādityavarman. [C3]6. Ariñjaya. [C1]9. Madhurāntaka. [C2]7. Parāntaka II. [C1]8. Āditya II. [C2]Kundavai, married Vallavaraiyar Vandyadēvar. [C3]10. Rājarāja I. (A. D. 985). [C1]11. Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. (A.D. 1011-12). [C2]Kundavā, married Vimalāditya. [C1]12. Rājādhirāja I. (A.D. 1018). [C2]13. Rājēndradēva (A.D. 1052). [C1]14. Rājamahēndra. [C2]Madhurāntakī, married Kulōttuṅga- Chōḷa I. [C3]15. Vīrarājēndra I. (A.D. 1062-63). [C4]Ammaṅga, married Rājarāja. [C1]16. Adhirājēndra. [C2]A daughter, married Vikramāditya VI. [C3]Rājēndra- Chōḷa II. or Kulōttuṅga- Chōḷa I. (A.D. 1070). [C4]Kundavai. [C1]Chōḍagaṅga, governor of Vēṅgī (A.D. 1084). [C2]Mummaḍi- Chōḍa, governor of Vēṅgī (A.D. 1077). [C3]Vīra-Chōḍa, governor of Vēṅgī (A.D. 1078 and 1088-89). [C4]18. Vikrama- Chōḷa (A.D. 1118). [C5]Three other sons. [C1]19. Kulōttuṅga- Chōḷa II. [C1]20. Rājarāja II. ⟨Page 197⟩The Tanjore inscription of Kulōttuṅga I. supplies the name of Arumoḻi-Naṅgai, the queen of Vīrarājēndra I. 1 As I have shown elsewhere, 2 his daughter was given in marriage to the Western Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI.; his son and successor was Parakēsarivarman alias Adhirājēndradēva; and the latter was succeeded by Rājēndra-Chōḷa II. alias Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I.
Dr. Burnell was the first to draw attention to the Tamil grammar Vīraśōḻiyam by Buddhamitra and to its commentary, which was written by Perundēvaṉār, a pupil of the author, and which quotes a large number of Tamil works. 3 Both the grammar and its commentary have been edited by the late C.W. Damodaram Pillai in 1895. In the Annual Report for 1898-99 (p. 18), Mr. Venkayya remarks on this work as follows:—“The text (p. 6) refers to a Chōḷa king Vīrarājēndra as the author's patron. In the commentary, which was admittedly written by a pupil of the author himself, the first few words of the historical introduction of the inscriptions of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. are quoted as an illustration of a particular kind of metre. 4 The battle of Koppam 5 is mentioned in a verse cited as an illustration of another kind of metre (p. 141), and that of Kūḍalśaṅgamam in another quoted as an illustration of a figure of rhetoric (p. 196). These references prove that the commentary at least could not have been composed before the time of Vīrarājēndra I., who fought the battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam. As Vīrarājēndra is mentioned in the text of the work as the author's sovereign, and as the commentary, in which the battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam and no later historical event is mentioned, was written by the author's own pupil, the most natural inference is that the work itself was written during the time of Vīrarājēndra I., who fought the battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam.” To this may now be added that Vīra-Chōḷa is mentioned as a surname of Vīrarājēndra I. in No. 81 below, and that the Vīraśōḻiyam owes its title to this surname. Mr. Venkayya continues:—“Malaikkūṟṟam is mentioned in the commentary to the Vīraśōḻiyam (p. 196) as the district in which Poṉpaṟṟi, the native village of the author, was situated. Dr. Burnell identified this district with the Malakūṭa (Mo-lo-kiu-ch'a) of Hiuen-Tsiang, which he located in the delta of the Kāvērī. 6 But as Buddhamitra, the author of the Vīraśōḻiyam, was, according to its commentary, the lord of Toṇḍi, a sea-port in the Madura district, his native village of Poṉpaṟṟi has probably to be looked for in the Pāṇḍya country and has perhaps to be identified with ‘Ponpetti,’ about
10 miles south-west of Maṇamēlkuḍi (in the Paṭṭukkōṭṭai tāluka) which, in ancient times, was also included in the Pāṇḍya kingdom.”
⟨SIIv03p0i0081⟩ No. 81.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUNAMANALLUR.
This incomplete inscription (No. 371 of 1902) is engraved on the north wall of the maṇḍapa in front of the shrine in the Bhaktajanēśvara temple at Tirunāmanallūr in ⟨Page 198⟩ the Tirukoilur (Tirukkōvalūr) tāluka 1 of the South Arcot district. It records an order which Vīrarājēndra I. issued in the 4th year of his reign. As in other inscriptions, Tirunāmanallūr is here called Tirunāvalūr alias Rājādittapuram, 2 and its Śiva temple Tiruttoṇḍīśvara, which is the Tamil equivalent of the modern name Bhaktajanēśvara. 3 The village is stated to have been included in Mēlūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Tirumuṉaippāḍi, a district of Rājēndra-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu, while, according to an inscription of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., Tirumuṉaippāḍi was a district of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam. 4 The end of the published portion refers to the village of Perumbākkam in Mēlūr-nāḍu, which belonged to the temple and was surnamed Vīrarājēndra-chaturvēdimaṅgalam after the king. 5 Perumbākkam 6 is situated 4 miles west-north-west of Tirunāmanallūr.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] vīrame tuṇaiyākavuntiy[āka]meyaṇiyākavu[m] ceṅkoloccikkaruṅkali kaṭintu kū[ṭal]caṅkamattu [ā]havamallaṉai añcuvittu vikkalaṉaiyum 7 [uṭ]ai puṟa[ṅkaṇṭu maṟṟavaṉ māteviy]ār[o*][ṭu]m vastuvāha[na*]ṅkaiy[k*]koṇṭu 8 vīrasigājaṉatu 9 ulakamuḻutuṭaiyā(ḷ)ḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya 10kovājakecarivanmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīvīrarājentratevark[ku]
⟨2⟩ yāṇṭu 4 āvatu [||*] svasti śrī [||*] sakalabhuvanāśra[ya*] śrīmedinivallabha mahārājādhirāja coḷakulasundara [pā]ṇḍyakulāntaka āhavamallakulakāla āha[va*]mallanai mummaṭi11 miṉ kaṇṭa rājāśraya vīracoḷa ka[ri]kā[la]coḷa śrīvīrarājendradeva rājakesarivanmaperumānaṭikaḷ koneriṉmaikoṇṭāṉ rājendracoḻavaḷanāṭṭuttirumuṉaippāṭi me[lū]rnāṭṭuttirunā[va]lūrāna rājā- dittapurattu nakaratt[ā*]rkku [|*] avvūr tiruttoṇ[ṭī]śvaramu[ṭaiya]
⟨3⟩ mahātevar tevatāṉam innāṭṭu pe[ru]mpākkam vīrarājentracaruppetimaṅkalattu 12• • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality (his) only ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali (age). (He) terrified Āhavamalla at Kūḍalśaṅgamam, saw the retreating back of (i.e). put to flight) Vikkalaṉ [and Śiṅgaṇaṉ], and seized riches and vehicles 13 along with his (viz. Āhavamalla's) great queen. In the 4th year of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman alias) the lord Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who was pleased to be seated on the throne of heroes together with (his queen) Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ.
(L. 2.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Sakalabhuvanāśraya Śrīmēdinivallabha 14 Mahārājādhirāja Chōḷakula-Sundara Pāṇḍyakulāntaka Āhavamallakula-Kāla Āhava- ⟨Page 199⟩ mallaṉai-mummaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa Rājāśraya 1 Vīra-Chōḷa Karikāla-Chōḷa Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva Rājakēsarivarman-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ Kōnēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ 2 (addresses the following order) to the citizens of Tirunāvalūr alias Rājādittapuram in Mēlūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Tirumuṉaippāḍi, (a district) of Rājēndra-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu:—• • • • • of Perumbākkam (alias) Vīrarājēndra-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in this nāḍu, a dēvadāna of (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruttoṇḍīśvara (temple) in that village • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0082⟩ No. 82.—INSCRIPTION AT KILUR.
This inscription (No. 273 of 1902) is engraved on the north wall of the maṇḍapa in front of the shrine in the Vīraṭṭāṉēśvara temple at Kīḻūr 3 near Tirukoilur (Tirukkōvalūr). As in other inscriptions, the temple is here called Tiruvīraṭṭāṉam and is stated to be situated at Tirukkōvalūr in Kuṟukkai-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Jananāthavaḷanāḍu. 4
The inscription is dated in the 5th year of Vīrarājēndra I. and records the gift of a lamp by a native of Kūriyūr in Śeṅguṉṟa-nāḍu, a subdivision of Rājēndra-Chōḷavaḷanāḍu. Kūriyūr is stated to have been a hamlet in the west of Vīrarājēndra-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. According to No. 81 above, this was a surname of Perumbākkam, which belonged to another subdivision of Rājēndra-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu; but the map does not show any village named Kūriyūr on the west of Perumbākkam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [vī]rame tuṇaiyākavum [ti]yākameya[ṇi]yā[kavu]m ceṅkolocci karuṅkali [ka]ṭintu 5oṭalcaṅkattu ākavama[l]-
⟨2⟩ laṉai añcuvittu vikka[la]ṉaiyuñciṅkaṇaṉaiyumuṭai [pu]ṟaṅka[ṇ]ṭu maṟṟava[ṉ] mahāteviyaroṭum vastuvāhanaṅk[ai]k-
⟨3⟩ koṇṭu irukālāvatum kuṟitta kaḷattu āhava[ma*]lla[ṉai a]ñcuvittu taṉṉuṭaṉ [pi]ṟanta muṉnavar [vi]ratamu[ṭi]ttu ve[ṅ*]kai[n]ā-
⟨4⟩ [ṭu]ṅkaikkoṇṭu 6 vicai[ya][ra*]bhiṣekam paṇṇi[yu]laka[muḻu]tuṭaiy[ā]ḷoṭum 7virasiṁhāsa[nat]tu 8viṟṟiruntaru[ḷiya ko]-
⟨5⟩ virājakecarivanmarāna uṭaiyār9 śrīvirarājendradeva[ṟku] yāṇṭu 5 cāvatu ja[na]nātavaḷanāṭṭu [kuṟu]kkaikkūṟṟat[tu tiruk]-
⟨6⟩ [k]ovallur 10 [ti]ruviraṭṭānamuṭai[ya] mahādevaṟku rājentra[c]oḻavaḷanāṭṭu 11 taniyūr 12virarāj[entra]caturvvetimaṅ[ka]lat[tu] ⟨Page 200⟩
⟨7⟩ melpiṭākai ceṅkuṉ[ṟa]nāṭṭu kūriyūr [iru]kku[maṉ]ṟāṭi ulakan moṭaneṉ eṉ maka[ṉ] m[oṭaṉ] cū[ṟṟi]-
⟨8⟩ yaiccātti vai[tta*] [nu]ntāviḷakku ka ṟuk[ku] vi[ṭṭa per ā]ṭu 48 [|*] [i]vai cāvā [mūv]ā p[e]rā[ṭu] [|*] ivai kai[kk]o[ṇṭu*] • • • • • •
⟨9⟩ [śva]rarakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality (his) only ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali (age). (He) terrified Āhavamalla at Kūḍalśaṅgam, saw the retreating back of Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ, and seized riches and vehicles along with his (viz. Āhavamalla's) great queens.
(L. 3.) (He) terrified Āhavamalla yet a second time on the appointed battle-field, fulfilled the vow of the elder brother who was born with him, 1 seized Vēṅgai-nāḍu, and performed the anointment of victors.
(L. 4.) In the 5th year of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman alias) the lord Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who was pleased to be seated on the throne of heroes together with (his queen) Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ,—I, the Maṉṟāḍi Ulagaṉ Mōḍaṉ, residing at Kūriyūr in Śeṅguṉṟa-nāḍu, a hamlet in the west of Vīrarājēndra-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, an independent village 2 in Rājēndra-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, gave 1 perpetual lamp for the merit of 3 my son Mōḍaṉ Śūṟṟi to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruvīraṭṭāṉam (temple) at Tirukkōvalūr in Kuṟukkai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Jananātha-vaḷanāḍu. For (this lamp I) gave 48 big sheep. These big sheep (shall) neither die nor grow old. 4 Having received these (sheep), • • • • • [This gift is placed under] the protection of [all Māhē]śvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0083⟩ No. 83.—INSCRIPTION AT TINDIVANAM.
This inscription (No. 207 of 1902) is engraved on the south wall of the maṇḍapa in front of the shrine in the Tintriṇīśvara temple at Tiṇḍivaṉam, the head-quarters of a tāluka of the South Arcot district. The end of most lines (including the date in line 11) is covered by a brick wall, which was temporarily removed for preparing an inked estampage.
The inscription is dated in the 6th year of Vīrarājēndra I. and records the gift of 12 cows to the Tiruttiṇḍīśvara temple at Giḍaṅgil in Ōymā-nāḍu. 5 Giḍaṅgil is now the name of a suburb of Tiṇḍivaṉam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sva[sti] śrī [||*] [vī]rame tuṇaiyākavuntiyākameyaṇiyākavu[ñc][eṅk*]o-
⟨2⟩ loccikkaruṅkali kaṭintu kūṭalcaṅkamattāhavamallaṉaiyañ-
⟨3⟩ cuvittu vikkalaṉaiyuñciṅkaṇaṉaiyu[mu*]ṭai puṟaṅkaṇṭu maṟṟavaṉ mahāde[vi]-
⟨4⟩ yaroṭu vastu[v]āhanaṅkaikkoṇṭu iraṇṭām vicaiyiluṅkuṟitta
⟨5⟩ kaḷattāha[va]mallaṉai añcuvittu veṅ-
⟨6⟩ kaināṭu 6miṭṭukkoṇṭu taṉnuṭaṉ piṟanta muṉnavar viratamuṭittu muṉṟām 7 vi- ⟨Page 201⟩
⟨7⟩ caiyilum 1comiśvaran kaṭṭiya kaṇṭikai aviḻppataṉ [mu][m] kampili cuṭṭu [ka]-
⟨8⟩ [ṟaṭi]kallil jayastambhanāṭṭi tevanātan mutal2 mācā[ma]ntaraic[ca]kka[ra]-
⟨9⟩ kkoṭṭattutturattiyavarkaḷuriya tāram piṭittukkoṇ[ṭu]
⟨10⟩ kucci 3 miṭṭu 4 ellai kaṭantu nilaiyiṭṭu vijaiyasiṁhāsaṉattu ulakamuḻutu[ṭ]aiyāḷo-
⟨11⟩ ṭum [vī]ṟṟiruntaruḷiya ko rājakesaripanmarāṉa uṭaiyār 5śrīvirarājentradevaṟku yāṉṭu6 6 vatu
⟨12⟩ 7 ō[y]mānāṭṭukkiṭa 8ṅkilttiruttiṇṭīśvara(m)muṭaiya mahādevarkkut-
⟨13⟩ [ti]runāyaṟṟu-
⟨14⟩ kkiḻamai puṟam-
⟨15⟩ pu śrībali eḻuntaru-
⟨16⟩ ḷumaṟṟaikku a[mu]tu
⟨17⟩ ceytaruḷat[ta]yi-
⟨18⟩ r nāḻiyum ney
⟨19⟩ aḻākkum h[o]-
⟨20⟩ mattuk[ku] aḻā-
⟨21⟩ kkum śrībalikku ney uriyum āka ney muvuḻakkukkum viṭṭa pacu panniraṇṭum viṭṭeṉ īśvaran
⟨22⟩ ciṅkamāṇiyāṉa toṇṭaimān [c]oḻapperiyaraiyanen [|*] ippacuppanniraṇṭuṅkoṇṭu i-
⟨23⟩ nnimantañcantrāti[t*]tavaṟcce[lu]ttakkaṭavomāṉom ikkoyililttiruvuṇāḻicaisa-
⟨24⟩ bhaiyom [|*] itu panmāhē[śva]rar rakṣai [||*] 9
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality (his) only ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali (age).
(L. 2.) (He) terrified Āhavamalla at Kūḍalśaṅgamam, saw the retreating back of Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ, and seized riches and vehicles along with his (viz). Āhavamalla's) great queens.
(L. 4.) (He) terrified Āhavamalla yet a second time on the (previously) appointed battle-field, recovered Vēṅgai-nāḍu, and fulfilled the vow of the elder brother who was born with him.
(L. 6.) On a third occasion (he) burnt (the city of) Kampili before Sōmēśvara could untie the necklace which (he) had put on, 10 and set up a pillar of victory at Kaṟaḍikal. ⟨Page 202⟩
(L. 8.) (He) expelled the great Sāmantas) beginning with Dēvanātha from Śakkarakōṭṭam and seized their wives.
(L. 10.) (He) recovered [Kaṉṉa]kuchchi (i.e. Kanyakubja), crossed the boundaries and fixed (them). In the 6th year of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman alias) the lord Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who was pleased to be seated on the throne of victory together with (his queen) Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ,—I, Īśvaraṉ Śiṅgamāṇi alias) Toṇḍaimāṉ Śōḻapperiyaraiyaṉ, granted twelve cows to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruttiṇḍīśvara (temple) at Giḍaṅgil in Ōymā-nāḍu. (These cows were) granted in order to (supply) three uḻakku of ghee, viz. 1 one uri of ghee for the śrībali, one aḻākku (of ghee) for the hōma, and one aḻākku of ghee and one nāḻi of curds for offerings on those holy Sundays on which (the god) is carried outside (for) the śrībali.
(L. 22.) Having received these twelve cows, we, the members of the assembly (in charge) of the store-room 2 of this temple, shall have to supply these requirements as long as the moon and the sun shall last.
(L. 24.) This (gift is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0084⟩ No. 84.—INSCRIPTION AT PERUMBER.
This inscription (No. 266 of 1901) is engraved on the east wall of the maṇḍapa in front of the shrine in the Tāndōṉṟīśvara temple at Perumbēr and is dated in the 7th year of Vīrarājēndra I. It records a grant of land to the Tiruttāṉtōṉṟi-Mahāśrīkaraṇa-Īśvara temple at Perumbēṟūr alias Tribhuvananallūr. As in another Perumbēr inscription (No. 78 above), Perumbēṟūr is here called a hamlet of Śrī-Madurāntakachaturvēdimaṅgalam, the modern Madurāntakam. Line 16, which is incomplete, mentions Vīra-Śōḻaśēri, a portion of the city which is also referred to at the end of No. 78 above.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [vī]ramey tuṇaiyākavuntiyākameyaṇiyākavum ceṅkoloccikkaruṅkali kaṭi ntu teṉ-
⟨2⟩ naṉaitta[lai] ko[ṇ]ṭu cerala[ṉai]ttiṟai koṇṭu ciṅkaḷatecam 3vaṭippaṭuttu veṅkaḷattāhavama[l]-
⟨3⟩ laṉai aiya[ma]ṭi 4 meṉ 5 koṇṭu v[e]ṅkaināṭu mīṭṭukkoṇṭu ta[ṉṉuṭa]ṉ piṟanta muṉṉavar viratamuṭi-
⟨4⟩ ttu va[nta]ṭi pa[ṇi]nta caḷukki vijaiyātittarkku maṇṭalam 6 aruḷikkaḻalaṭi paṇinta ma[ṉ]ṉarkkukkaṭāram eṟintu kuṭu[t]ta-
⟨5⟩ ru[ḷi] 7comi[śva]raṉ kaṉ[ṉa]ratecam kaiviṭat[tu]ratti vantaṭi vaṇaṅkiya caḷukki vikkiramātittaṉai 8 eṇṭicai
⟨6⟩ nikaḻ kaṇ[ṭi]kai cūṭṭi iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum eṟi[ ntu] kuṭuttaruḷi [vi]jaiyasiṅkācaṉattulakamuḻutuṭaiyā-
⟨7⟩ ḷoṭum 9viṟṟiruntaruḷiya10 kovīrarājakecarivanmarāna uṭaiyār11śrīvirarājentradevaṟku yāṇṭu eḻāvatu [|*] ⟨Page 203⟩
⟨8⟩ muraṭcaḷukkiy[ai] muṭakkāṟṟil mutuku kaṇṭu munivāṟi iraṭṭarājakula[k]ālaṉ 1 [ika]l vīrarājentraṉ puyaṅkoṇṭu potu ni-2
⟨9⟩ kki āḷkiṟa jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu 3 kaḷattūrkoṭṭattu taniyūr śrīmaturāntakacaruppetimaṅkalat-
⟨10⟩ tu peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom eḻuttu—nammur 4 pi[ṭ]ākai perumpeṟūrāṉa tiripuvananallū[r] tiruttāṉtoṉṟima-
⟨11⟩ hāśrīkaraṇaīśvaramuṭaiy[ā*]rkku iṟaiyiliyāka viṭṭa nilam perumpeṟūr [e]ri karaikku teṟkum ivverini[n]-
⟨12⟩ ṟum ampalattu tūmpiṉniṉṟum teṉmeṟku nokki pona vāykkālukku meṟku ivvāykkāl[ni]-
⟨13⟩ ṉṟum ittevar [k]oyile eṟa pona vaḻi varampukku vaṭakkum ittevar koyilil kiḻakkil caturavaṟutikku
⟨14⟩ kiḻakkum [na]ṭuvuḷ pa[ra]ppum tāḻvum iṉṟi mañcikkamāka kiṭanta nilattil munṟu 5 pāṭakam tirutti itte-
⟨15⟩ vaṟku tiru[c]ceṉ[n*]e[l]naṭaikkum tiruvārātaṉai ceyv[ā*]rkkumāka iṟaiyiliyāka kuṭuttom peruṅkuṟisa-
⟨16⟩ bhaiyom [|*] paṇittār 6viracoḻaceri v[e]ṟpuṟattu • • • • • • ta paṇiyāl [ca]ruṭai • • •
TRANSLATION.
(L. 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality (his) only ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali (age). (He) took the head of the king of the South (i.e). the Pāṇḍya), 7 levied tribute from the Śēralaṉ (i.e. the Chēra king), and subdued the Śiṅgaḷa (i.e. Siṁhala) country.
(L. 2.) (He) saw the back of (i.e. put to flight) Āhavamalla five times in hot battles, recovered Vēṅgai-nāḍu, fulfilled the vow of the elder brother who was born with him, and bestowed the [Vēṅgai]-maṇḍalam on the Śaḷukki (i.e). Chalukya) Vijayāditya who came and worshipped (his) feet.
(L. 4.) Having conquered (the country of) Kaḍāram, (he) was pleased to give (it) (back) to (its) king who worshipped (his) feet (which bore) ankle-rings.
(L. 5.) (He) chased Sōmēśvara (and forced him) to abandon the Kaṉṉara country, invested the Śaḷukki Vikramāditya, who came and bowed to (his) feet, with the necklace which illumined the eight directions, and was pleased to conquer and to grant (to him) the seven and a half lakshas of Raṭṭapāḍi. 8
(L. 6.) In the seventh year of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman alias the lord Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who was pleased to be seated on the throne of victory together with (his queen) Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ. ⟨Page 204⟩
(L. 8.) The writing of us, the great assembly 1 of Śrī-Madurāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, an independent village 2 in Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, which is ruled over—having conquered (it by the strength of his) arm and having made it his exclusive property 3—by the warlike Vīrarājēndra, the god of Death to the family of the Raṭṭa king, (whose) anger abated (only) after seeing the back of the obstinate Śaḷukki (i.e). Chalukya) on the bank of) the winding river. 4
(L. 10.) (The following) land was granted, free of taxes, to the god of the Tiruttāṉtōṉṟi-Mahāśrīkaraṇa-Īśvara (temple) at Perumbēṟūr alias Tribhuvananallūr, a hamlet of our village.
(L. 11.) Three pāḍagam 5 in the land which had been lying as mañjikkam, 6 without being levelled and dug up, within (the following boundaries): to the south of the bank of the tank at Perumbēṟūr; to the west of the channel running towards the south-west from the (sluice called) Ambalattu-tūmbu of this tank; to the north of the margin of the road leading from this channel up to the temple of this god; and to the east of the end of the square (field) on the east of the temple of this god.
(L. 14.) Having reclaimed (this land), we, the great assembly, gave (it) to this god, free of taxes, for (supplying) paddy of the red kind to the temple 7 and for (supporting) those who perform the worship in the temple.
(L. 16.) (This) was ordered by • • • of Vēṟpuṟam, (in charge of) Vīra-Śōḻaśēri• • • • •
IX.—INSCRIPTIONS OF KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III.
As I have stated on page 43 above, the time of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III., the immediate predecessor of Rājarāja III., is settled by an inscription at Nellore, which couples Śaka-Saṁvat 1119 with the 19th year of his reign. Professor Kielhorn's calculations of the dates of twenty inscriptions of this king have shown that his reign commenced between the 8th June and 8th July A.D. 1178. 8
The records of the reign of Kulōttuṅga III. are so numerous that a complete list of them would occupy too much space. I subjoin a list of those opening with a historical introduction, the first word of which is puyal.
1. 3rd year: Tirumāṇikuḻi, No. 85 below.
2. 5th year: Chidambaram, No. 121 of 1887-88.
3. Do. do. No. 122 of 1887-88.
4. 8th year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 118 of 1896. 9
5. 9th year: Chidambaram, No. 86 below. ⟨Page 205⟩
6. Undated 1: Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, No. 1 of 1899.
7. 11th year: Chidambaram, No. 87 below.
8. 19th year: Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, No. 404 of 1896.
9. Do. Śrīraṅgam, No. 88 below.
10. 21st year: Tirumāṇikuḻi, No. 170 of 1902. 2
11. 34th year: Tirumalavāḍi, No. 74 of 1895. 3
In the majority of these inscriptions (Nos. 1, 4, 5, 7 to 10) the king is called Parakēsarivarman alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva. Two inscriptions (Nos. 2 and 3) substitute Vīrarājēndradēva (II.) for Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, and the two remaining inscriptions (Nos. 6 and 11) have instead of it Kōnērimēṉkoṇḍāṉ 4 and Tribhuvanavīradēva, respectively. In his inscriptions without historical introduction, the king is called either Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva or Tribhuvanavīradēva. The second name occurs in records of the 27th to 37th years. 5 In a single inscription the king bears the name Vīrarājēndra-Chōḷadēva. 6
Two inscriptions of the 9th year 7 prefix to the name of the king the relative sentence maturai koṇṭaruḷiṉa, ‘who was pleased to take Madurai.’ In records of the 10th to 31st years, this sentence is amplified into maturai koṇṭu pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalai koṇṭaruḷiya, 8 ‘who, having taken Madurai, was pleased to take the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya.’ 9 Other inscriptions, of the 12th to 29th years, read maturaiyumīḻamuṅkoṇṭu pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalaiyuṅkoṇṭaruḷiṉa, 10 ‘who, having taken Madurai and Īḻam, was pleased to take also the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya.’ An inscription of the 14th year 11 has maturaiyumīḻamuṅkoṇṭaruḷiṉa, ‘who was pleased to take Madurai and Īḻam.’ In inscriptions of the 23rd to 31st years, we find īḻamum maturaiyum pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalaiyuṅkaruvūrum koṇṭaruḷiṉa, 12 ‘who was pleased to take Īḻam, Madurai, the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya, and Karuvūr.’ Finally, certain inscriptions of the 31st to 37th years add to the king's conquests, that he ‘was pleased to perform the anointment of heroes and the anointment of victors:’— maturaiyumīḻamuṅkaruvūrum pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalaiyuṅkoṇṭu vīrarabhiṣekamum vijayarabhiṣekamum paṇṇiyaruḷiya. 13
The introductions of the inscriptions of the 3rd, 5th and 8th years 14 do not contain any statement of historical interest. An inscription of the 9th year (No. 86 below) relates that Kulōttuṅga III. assisted Vikrama-Pāṇḍya against the son of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, defeated the ⟨Page 206⟩ Maṟa (i.e. Maṟava ?) army, 1 drove the Siṁhala army into the sea, took Madurai (i.e. Madhurā) from Vīra-Pāṇḍya and bestowed it on (Vikrama-) Pāṇḍya. An inscription of the 11th year (No. 87 below) also refers to the defeat of the son of Vīra-Pāṇḍya and to the bestowal of Kūḍal (i.e. Madhurā) on Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, and adds that Vīra-Pāṇḍya revolted again, but that Kulōttuṅga III. ‘took his crowned head,’ i.e. that, while seated on the throne, he placed his feet on the crown of the Pāṇḍya king. An inscription of the 19th year (No. 88 below) first notices an expedition into the North, at the end of which the king entered Kachchi, i.e. Conjeeveram. As in the inscription of the 11th year, it is then stated that he defeated the son of (Vīra-)Pāṇḍya, took Madurai and bestowed it on Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, and that he ‘took the crowned head’ of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, who had revolted again and given him battle at Neṭṭūr. 2 The next-following passage relates that he pardoned the Pāṇḍya king, i.e. apparently Vīra-Pāṇḍya, and the Chēra king, who seems to be identical with the person who is subsequently called Vīra-Kēraḷa. 3 Finally, an unnamed Pāṇḍya king who bore the surname ‘chief of the family of the Sun’ received valuable presents. An inscription of the 21st year adds that Kulōttuṅga III. placed his feet on the crown of the king of Īḻam, i.e. Ceylon. 4
In his Annual Report for 1898-99, Mr. Venkayya has shown that the invasion of the Pāṇḍya country during the reign of the Ceylon king Parākramabāhu, which is related in chapters 76 and 77 of the Mahāvaṁsa, fell into the reign of the Chōḷa king Rājādhirāja II. During this war there were two claimants for the throne of Madhurā. One of them, Vīra-Pāṇḍya, the son of Parākrama-Pāṇḍya, was supported by the Singhalese, and the other, Kulaśēkhara, by the Chōḷas. The former is probably the same person as the Vīra-Pāṇḍya who was defeated and humiliated by Kulōttuṅga III., while, as Mr. Venkayya suggests, Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, the protégé of Kulōttuṅga III., may have been the successor of Kulaśēkhara, the claimant to the Pāṇḍya throne whose part had been taken by Rājādhirāja II.
If the foregoing inferences are accepted, it would follow that Rājādhirāja II. was either the immediate predecessor or one of the predecessors of Kulōttuṅga III. on the Chōḷa throne. That these two kings were intimately connected, may be concluded also from the fact that an inscription of the 17th year of Kulōttuṅga III. 5 opens with the first sentence of a historical introduction 6 which is given in full at the beginning of an inscription of the 5th year of Rājakēsarivarman alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājādhirājadēva (No. 262 of 1902). Another point which connects these two kings is, that an inscription of the 11th year of Rājakēsarivarman alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājādhirājadēva (No. 3 of 1899), which opens with the words kaṭal cūḻnta pārmātarum, prefixes to the king's name the epithet matiraiyum īḻamum koṇṭaruḷina, which was later on borne by Kulōttuṅga III. 7 ⟨Page 207⟩
In four of the six inscriptions of Rājādhirāja II. which open with kaṭal cūḻnta pārmātarum, the king is not called Rājakēsarivarman, but Parakēsarivarman. One of these four inscriptions 1 shows that the 8th year of Rājādhirāja II. was about 15 years later than the 19th year of Rājarāja II., as will appear from the following extract.
1 svasti śrī [||*] kaṭa[l] cūḻnta pārmāta[ru]m • • • • • kopparakesaripatmarā[ ṉa tri] bhuvaṉaccakravattikaḷ śrīrājādhirājadevarkku yāṇṭu 8 āvatu kāttikaimāsattu mutaṟtiyatināḷ uṭaiyār
2 rājarāja[d]evarkku yāṇṭu 1[9] āvatu taimāsamutal tribhuvanaccakravattikaḷ śrīrājādhirājadevarkku yāṇṭu 8 āvatu aippacimā[sa]m [va]rai yāṇṭu patinaiñcil.
“On the first solar day of the month Kāttigai in the 8th year of king Parakēsarivarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Rājādhirājadēva,—in the fifteen years from the month Tai in the 19th year of the lord Rājarājadēva to the month Aippaśi in the 8th year of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Rājādhirājadēva.”
Consequently Rājarāja II. must have been either the immediate predecessor or one of the predecessors of Rājādhirāja II.
In eight inscriptions of Rājarāja II. which open with pū maruviya tirumātum, 2 the king bears the epithet Parakēsarivarman. Besides, there are two inscriptions of his which have the same introduction as those of Rājādhirāja II. ( kaṭal cūḻnta pār etc.). In one of these (No. 219 of 1901) Rājarāja II. is called Parakēsarivarman, and in the second (No. 375 of 1902) Rājakēsarivarman.
To return to Kulōttuṅga III., an inscription of his 19th year asserts that he undertook an expedition into the North and entered Conjeeveram. 3 This statement is borne out by the fact that three inscriptions of his reign are found at Conjeeveram 4 and five others as far north as Nellore. 5
The following vassals of Kulōttuṅga III. are mentioned in epigraphical records:—
1.—Madhurāntaka-Pottappi-Chōḷa alias Tammusiddhi-araiśaṉ 6 made a grant to the Vishṇu temple at Nellore alias Vikramasiṁhapuram 7 in the 26th year of Kulōttuṅga III. (=A.D. 1203-4). Another Nellore inscription of the [3]1st year (= A.D. 1208-9) refers to Madhurāntaka-Pottappi-Chōḷa alias Nallasiddh-arasar. 8 Other inscriptions of Tammusiddhi are dated in Śaka-Saṁvat 1127 and 1129 (=A.D. 1205-6 and 1207-8), 9 and Nallasiddhi was the name of an uncle of his. 10
2.—An inscription of the 5th May A.D. 1205 in the Ēkāmranātha temple at Conjeeveram 11 records the gift of a lamp by the Gaṅga chief Śīyagaṅga Amarābharaṇa ⟨Page 208⟩ alias Tiruvēgambam-uḍaiyāṉ, in whose time the Tamil grammar Naṉṉūl was composed, and his queen Ariyapiḷḷai gave two lamps to the temple at Tiruvallam in the [3]4th year of Kulōttuṅga (III.). 1
3.—Two inscriptions of the 27th and 33rd years of Kulōttuṅga III. record grants of land by Chōḷa-Piḷḷai alias Aḻagiya-Chōḷa alias Edirili-Chōḷa-Śambuvarāyaṉ, the son of Śeṅgēṇi Ammaiyappaṉ. 2 This chief is already known from the Poygai inscriptions of Rājarāja III., the successor of Kulōttuṅga III. 3 Two inscriptions of Tribhuvanachakravartin Kōnērimēlkoṇḍa-Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva record grants by Śeṅgēṇi Ammaiyappaṉ Kaṇṇuḍaipperumāṉ alias Vikrama-Chōḷa-Śambuvarāyaṉ. 4 As this Śeṅgēṇi Ammaiyappaṉ must have been the father of the above-mentioned Aḻagiya-Chōḷa, the two inscriptions may be safely allotted to Kulōttuṅga III. Another inscription of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (III. ?) introduces a member of the same family; named Śeṅgēṇi Miṇḍaṉ Attimallaṉ Śambuvarāyaṉ. 5
4.—The chief noted under No. 2 and one of the last-mentioned chiefs seem to be referred to in two inscriptions of the 20th and 21st years at Śeṅgama, which I have accordingly allotted to Kulōttuṅga III. 6 The same two inscriptions contain the names of two other feudatories of Kulōttuṅga III., viz. Viḍugādaḻagiya-Perumāḷ, a chief of Dharmapuri in the Salem district, 7 and Malaiyaṉ Viṉaiyai-veṉṟāṉ alias Karikāla-Chōḷa-Āḍaiyūrnāḍ-Āḻvāṉ. 8
5.—The Śeṅgama inscription of the 21st year refers to a certain Yādavarāya. This title was borne by two chiefs, viz. Tirukkāḷattidēva 9 and his son Vīra-Nārasiṁhadēva. The former is mentioned in inscriptions of the 16th and 17th years of Kulōttuṅga III., 10 and the other in inscriptions of the 36th and 37th years of the same king 11 and in an inscription of the 8th year of Rājarājadēva (III.), the successor of Kulōttuṅga III. 12 In an inscription of the 15th year of Kulōttuṅga (III.), this chief calls himself ‘prince Siṁha alias Vīrarākshasa-Yādavarāja, the son of Yādavarāja alias Tirukkāḷattidēva.’ 13 Both Tirukkāḷattidēva and his son claimed descent from the Eastern Chālukya family; for, they bore the birudas Vēṅgīvallabha and Śaśikula-Chāḷukki. The Veṅkaṭēśa-Perumāḷ temple on the Tirupati hill contains an inscription of the 34th year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Vīra[n]ārasiṁhadēva Yādavarāya (No. 71 of 1888-89). In the 40th year of Vīranārasiṁhadēva-Yādavarāya the same temple was rebuilt. 14 Another Tirupati ⟨Page 209⟩ inscription (No. 58 of 1888-89) is dated in the [8]th year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Tiruvēṅgaḍanātha-Yādavarāya, who may have belonged to the same family.
⟨SIIv03p0i0085⟩ No. 85.—INSCRIPTION AT TIRUMANIKULI.
This inscription (No. 165 of 1902) is engraved on the right of the entrance into the east wall of the prākāra of the Vāmanapurīśvara temple at Tirumāṇikuḻi in the Cuddalore tāluka 1 of the South Arcot district. This village is called Udavi-Māṇikuḻi by Tiruñāṉasambandar, and Udavi-Tirumāṇikuḻi in some of its inscriptions. According to the subjoined record (l. 3 f.) it belonged to the district of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, and according to other inscriptions to Mēlkkāl-nāḍu, Mēṟkāṉāḍu or Mēṟkā-nāḍu, a subdivision of Vaḍakarai-Rājēndra-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu, Virudarājabhayaṁkara-vaḷanāḍu, 2 or Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu.
The inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. on a day which corresponds to the 12th August A.D. 1180. 3 It records the gift of 32 cows for a lamp. The donor was a native of Kūḍal, which was situated in the same district as Tirumāṇikuḻi and seems to be identical with the modern Kūḍalūr (Cuddalore). 4
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] puyal peruka vaḷam perukkappoyyāta nāṉmaṟaiyiṉ ce[yal vāyppa]t[tirumakaḷum j]eyamakaḷuñ[ci]ṟantu vāḻa veṇmati poṟkuṭai [viḷa]ṅka vel[ve]ntaraṭi vaṇaṅka maṇmaṭantai maṉamaku[ḻa]
⟨2⟩ maṉuviṉ neṟi taḻaittoṅkaccakramuñceṅkoluntaṉittaṉaittuñcela 5 naṭakkakka[ṟ]pakkāla 6 puvi kāppa poṟpamainta muṭi cūṭiccempon 7virasiṁhāsaṉattuppuvaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum 8viṟṟiruṉ-
⟨3⟩ taruḷiya kopparakecaripaṟmarāṉa9 tribhūvaṉacakra[va]ttikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkacoḻadevaṟkku y[ā]ṇṭu mu[n]ṟāvatu10 siṁhanāyaṟṟu aparabhakṣattu 11 pañcamiyum tiṅkaḷkiḻamaiyam 12 peṟṟa aśvatināḷ irājarājavaḷa-
⟨4⟩ ṉāṭṭu uṭaiyār tirumāṇikuḻiyāḷuṭaiyanāyaṉāṟku iṉnāṭṭukkūṭalaracanārāyaṇaṉ eḻicaim[o]kaṉāṉa jaṉaṉātakkacciyarāyaṉ vaitta tirunuṉtāviḷakku oṉṟukku viṭṭa cāvā mūvāppacu 32 [|*] i[p]pacu muppattiraṇ-
⟨5⟩ ṭum kaikkoṇṭu ittirununtāviḷakku onṟu[m]13sandrādittavarai celuttakkaṭavom ikk[o]yilil14tirumuṇṇāḻikaisa bhaiyom [|*] ippaṭi sammatittu iv[vu]bhaiyaṅkoṇṭom [|*] itu paṉmāhesurarakṣai15 || [u]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The king) put on the beautiful crown in order to protect the earth to the end of the world, while clouds were abundant (and) increased the ⟨Page 210⟩ fertility (of his country); while the conduct (prescribed) in the four true Vēdas prospered; while the goddess of Fortune and the goddess of Victory were greatly delighted (to be his wives); while (his) parasol shone like the white moon; while victorious kings bowed at (his) feet; while the goddess of the Earth rejoiced; while the rules of Manu flourished and spread; (and) while (the king's) discus and sceptre went (and) ruled every region.
(L. 2.) In the third year of (this) king Parakēsarivarman alias) the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to be seated together with (his queen) Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on the throne of heroes (which consisted of) pure gold,—on the day of Aśvinī, which corresponded to a Monday and to the fifth tithi of the second fortnight of the month Siṁha,—one perpetual lamp was given to Āḷuḍaiyanāyaṉār of Tirumāṇikuḻi, the god of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, by Aṛaśanārāyaṇaṉ Ēḻiśaimōgaṉ, alias Jananātha-Kachchiyarāyaṉ, of Kūḍal in the same nāḍu. For (this lamp he) granted 32 undying and unaging cows. 1
(L. 4.) Having received these thirty-two cows, we, the members of the assembly (in charge) of the store-room 2 of this temple, shall have to maintain this perpetual lamp as long as the moon and the sun shall last.
(L. 5.) Having agreed thus, we took charge of this gift. This (gift is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0086⟩ No. 86.—INSCRIPTION AT CHIDAMBARAM.
This inscription (No. 457 of 1902) is engraved on the west wall of the second prākāra of the great Śaiva temple of Naṭarāja at Chidambaram 3 in the South Arcot district. It is dated on the 88th day of the 9th year of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. and records that the king sanctioned a grant of land to the temple by a certain Kēraḷarājaṉ (ll. 6 and 10). The land granted was situated in two hamlets of Chidambaram, the first of which bore the name Kaḍavāychchēri alias Tillaināyaganallūr (l. 6). Kaḍavāchchēri is found on the map about 2 miles south of Chidambaram, 4 and Tillaināyaganallūr survives as the name of a neighbouring village which has now been joined to Uśuppūr. 5 The second hamlet, Śāttaṅguḍi alias Mahīpālakulakālanallūr 6 (l. 7), I am unable to identify.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī ||u puyal vāyttu vaḷam perukappoyyāta nāṉmaṟaiyiṉ ceyal vāyppattirumakaḷuñjayamakaḷuñciṟantu vāḻa veṇmati poṟkuṭai viḷaṅka velventaraṭi vaṇaṅka maṇmaṭantai maṉaṅkaḷippa maṉunīti taḻait-
⟨2⟩ toṅkaccakkaramuñceṅkoluntikkaṉaittuñcela naṭappakkaṟpakālam puvi kākkappoṟpamainta muṭi puṉain[tu] vi kramapāṇṭiyaṉ veṇṭa viṭṭa taṇṭāl vīrapāṇṭiyaṉ makaṉ 7 paṭa eḻakam 8 paṭa maṟappaṭai paṭacciṅkaḷappaṭai 9mukkaṟuppuṇṭu alaikaṭal ⟨Page 211⟩
⟨3⟩ puka vīrapāṇṭiyaṉai mutukiṭum paṭi tākki maturaiyum aracuṅkoṇṭu jaya- stambhanaṭṭu ammaturaiyum aracum nāṭum aṭainta pāṇṭiyaṟkaḷittaruḷi meymmalarnta vīrakkoṭiyuṭaṉ tiyākakkoṭi eṭuttuccempoṉ [vī]rasiṅ- hāsaṉattuppuvaṉamuḻutuṭai-
⟨4⟩ yāḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya kopparakecaripaṟmarāṉa tribhuvaṉaccakravarttikaḷ maturai koṇṭaruḷiṉa śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu oṉpatāvatu nāḷ eṇpa[t]teṭṭiṉāl prasādañceytaruḷi vanta ceyyumapaṭippaṭi [|*] āḷuṭaiyāṟkuccāttiyaruḷattiruppaḷḷittāmat-
⟨5⟩ tirunantavaṉañceyyavum [i]ttirunantavaṉañceykiṟa tirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ per iruvarkku ilakkaikkuṅkoṟṟukkum tirunantavaṉppuṟaiṟai[yi]liyākavum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkīḻveṅkaināṭṭupperunallūruṭaiyāṉ tiruvekampamuṭaiyāṉ tiruvaṉanti[śva]ramuṭaiyā-1
⟨6⟩ ṉāṉa kera[ḷa]rājaṉ perumpaṟṟappuliyūr uḻaiccaraṇaṉ vaṭukaṉ [ti]runaṭṭamāṭi peril anyanāmakaraṇattāl palar pakkalum vilaikoṇṭa nilam [|*] ivvūrppiṭākai kaṭavāycceriyāṉa tillaināyakanallūril cuntaracoḻavatik[ku] meṟku uttamacoḻavāykkālukkutteṟku mutaṟ-
⟨7⟩ kaṇṇāṟṟu iraṇṭāñcatirattukkollainilam orumāvum [|*] piṭākai accericcāttaṅkuṭiyāṉa mahīpālakula[k]ālanallūril kuntavaivatikku meṟku uttamacoḻavāykkālukkutteṟku nālāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu mutaṟcatirattu mikutikkuṟaivu uḷḷaṭaṅkattaram peṟṟa nilam araiye muṉṟu 2 mā
⟨8⟩ mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ 3 mukkāle nālu mā araikkāṇi muntirikaiyum [|*] ākakkollai [u]ṭpaṭa ūr[p]paṭi nilam araiye nālu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ 3 mukkāle nālu mā araikkāṇi muntirikaiyiṉāl maṭakkunilam araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ 3 oṉpatu mā muk-
⟨9⟩ kāṇikkīḻ mukkāle mukkāṇiyum [|*] tirunantavaṉamum tirunantavaṉappuṟaiṟaiyiliyumāka āḷuṭaiyār tevatāṉam ivvūril pala varavaiyoṭuṅkūṭṭavum [|*] innilattukku ivvūr taṇṭa niccayitta kācil maṭakkopātiyāl vanta kācu ūril kaḻikkavum [|*] ippaṭikkukkoyilil tirup-
⟨10⟩ pūmaṇṭapattukku 4samipattile tirumāḷikaiyile kal veṭṭavum [|*] tirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ per iruvaṟkuntiruntavaṉakkuṭikaḷ ceytu varuṅkuṭimai uḷḷiṭṭaṉa koḷḷātoḻiyavu[m] [|*] peṟa veṇumeṉṟu keraḷarājaṉ namakkuccoṉṉamaiyil ippaṭi cey-
⟨11⟩ yakkaṭavatākaccolli ippaṭi kaṇakkilum iṭṭukkoḷḷakkaṭavarkaḷāka varikkukkūṟu ceyvārkaḷukkuñcoṉṉom [|*] in[ni]lam oṉpatāvatu mutal pala varavaiyoṭuṅkūṭṭi[tti]runantavaṉamum tirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ per iruvaṟkum ilakkaikkuṅkoṟṟukkuntirunantavaṉap-
⟨12⟩ puṟaiṟaiyiliyumāy 5nīṟkavum ippaṭikkukkoyilile kal veṭṭavum paṇṇi ittirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ aḷakkakkaṭava tiruppaḷḷittāmam per oṉṟukku nāḷoṉṟukkukkuṟuṇi nāṉāḻiyāka vanta tiruppaḷḷittāmam tiruppūmaṇṭapat[tu]kku mutalāka aḷakkavum ivarkaḷaittiru-
⟨13⟩ nantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ ceytu varuṅkuṭimaiyuḷḷiṭṭaṉa koḷḷātoḻiyavum paṇṇuvatu [|*] eḻutiṉān tirumantiraolai rājanārāyaṇamuventaveḷāṉ6 [|*] ⟨Page 212⟩ eḻuti viḻuppādhirājarum nuḷampādhirājarum pāṇṭiyarājarum kaḷappāḷarājarum nantiyarājarum irājavallavap-
⟨14⟩ pallavar[ā]yarum vayirādhirājarum eḻuttiṭṭuppukunta ceyyumpaṭippaṭi eḻutiyatu || u
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The king) put on the beautiful crown in order to protect the earth to the end of the world, while clouds were abundant and (hence) the fertility (of his country) increased; while the conduct (prescribed) in the four true Vēdas prospered; while the goddess of Fortune and the goddess of Victory were greatly delighted (to be his wives); while (his) parasol shone like the white moon; while victorious kings bowed at (his) feet; while the goddess of the Earth rejoiced; while the rules of Manu flourished and spread; (and) while (the king's) discus and sceptre went (and) ruled every region.
(L. 2.) While, by an army despatched at the request of Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, the son of Vīra-Pāṇḍya was subdued; while Ēḻagam 1 was subdued; while the Maṟa army 2 was subdued; while the Śiṅgaḷa soldiers had (their) noses cut off and rushed into the rolling sea,— (he) attacked Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (forcing him) to turn (his) back, took Madurai and the throne, set up a pillar of victory, was pleased to bestow that (city of) Madurai, the throne and the country on the Pāṇḍya who had taken refuge (with him), and raised the banner of liberality, together with the banner of heroism which displayed the body (of the tiger ?).
(L. 3.) On the eighty-eighth day of the ninth year of (this) king Parakēsarivarman, who was pleased to be seated together with (his queen) Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on the throne of heroes (which consisted of) pure gold, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take Madurai,—the following order was issued (by the king) and received.
(L. 4.) In order to lay out a flower-garden (which shall furnish) the garlands to be placed on (the image of) Āḷuḍaiyār, and in order to (provide) tax-free (land) for the maintenance 3 of the flower-garden, (viz). for (supplying) clothing 4 and food 5 to the two attendants who work in this flower-garden,—Tiruvēgambam-uḍaiyāṉ 6 Tiruvanatīśvaram-uḍaiyāṉ alias Kēraḷarājaṉ, a native of Perunallūr in Kīḻ-Vēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, 7 purchased (the following) land from several persons in the name of another, (viz.) in the name of Uḻaichcharaṇaṉ Vaḍugaṉ Tirunaṭṭamāḍi 8 of Perumbaṟṟappuliyūr. 9
(L. 6.) In Kaḍavāychchēri alias Tillaināyaganallūr, a hamlet of this village, one twentieth (vēli) of dry land in the second square of the first kaṇṇāṟu to the west of the road of Sundara-Śōḻa (and) to the south of the channel of Uttama-Śōḻa; and in Śāttaṅguḍi alias Mahīpālakulakālanallūr (near) that śēri (i.e. Kaḍavāychchēri), a hamlet (of this ⟨Page 213⟩ village), one half (vēli), three twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and 1/320 of 1 three quarters, four twentieths, one hundred-andsixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth—more or less—of classified land 2 in the first square of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu to the west of the road of Kundavai (and) to the south of the channel of Uttama-Śōḻa,—altogether, including the dry land, according to the village (accounts), one half (vēli), four twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and 1/320 of three quarters, four twentieths, one hundredand-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth of land.
(L. 8.) Of (this), one hundred-and-sixtieth (vēli) and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; 1/320 of nine twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and three eightieths (is) second-crop land.
(L. 9.) (This land) has to be added to the various plots in this village (which are) the temple property of (the god) Āḷuḍaiyār, as a flower-garden, and as tax-free (land) for the maintenance of the flower-garden. Out of the money which this village has decided to levy from this land, the money which accrues, from the second-crop assessment (?) has to be deducted from (the amount due by) the village. This has to be engraved (on) stone on the wall near the Tiruppūmaṇḍapam 3 in the temple. The services etc. which have to be rendered by the attendants of (other) flower-gardens shall not be demanded from the two attendants of (this) flower-garden.
(L. 10.) 4 “Kēraḷarājaṉ having submitted to us that (the above request) might be sanctioned, we ordered that it should be done thus, and directed the revenue officers 5 to enter (that land) as such in the account (book).”
(L. 11.) 6 “From the ninth (year of the king's reign) forward, this land has to be added to the various (other) plots (of this village) and has to be considered as a flower-garden and as tax-free (land) for the maintenance of the flower-garden, (viz). for (supplying) clothing and food to the two attendants of the flower-garden. This has to be engraved (on) stone in the temple. The garlands to be supplied by the attendants of this flower-garden, (and) amounting to one kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi (of flowers) per day for each person, have to be supplied in advance to the Tiruppūmaṇḍapam. The services etc. which have to be rendered by the attendants of (other) flower-gardens shall not be demanded from these (attendants).” Written by the royal secretary, Rājanārāyaṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.
(L. 13.) (The above) was copied from the order received, which was written (by the royal secretary) and signed by Viḻuppādhirājar, Nuḷambādhirājar, Pāṇḍiyarājar, Kaḷappāḷarājar, Nandiyarājar, Rājavallabha-Pallavarāyar and Vayirādhirājar.
⟨SIIv03p0i0087⟩ No. 87.—INSCRIPTION AT CHIDAMBARAM.
This inscription (No. 458 of 1902) is engraved on the same wall as the preceding one ⟨Page 214⟩ (No. 86). It is dated on the 118th day of the 11th year of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. and records that the king sanctioned a grant of land to the temple by a certain Vāḷuvarāyaṉ (ll. 5 and 12). The land granted was situated in the same two hamlets of Chidambaram which were mentioned in No. 86, viz. Mahīpālakulakālanallūr (l. 6) and Kaḍavāychchēri alias Tillaināyaganallūr (l. 8). Chidambaram itself is referred to as Perumbaṟṟappuliyūr in Rājādhirāja-vaḷanāḍu (l. 5), and its Śiva temple as Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyār (l. 9.).
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī ||[u] puyal vāyttu vaḷa[m] perukappoyyāta nāṉmaṟaiyiṉ ceyal vāyppattirumakaḷum jayamakaḷum ciṟantu vāḻa veṇmati poṟkuṭai viḷaṅka velventaraṭi vaṇaṅka maṇmaṭantai maṉaṅkaḷippa maṉu[nīti] taḻaittoṅkaccakkaramuñce-
⟨2⟩ ṅkoluntikkaṉaittuñcela naṭakka kaṟpakālam puvi kākka poṟpamainta muṭi puṉaintu taṇṭoṉṟāl vīrapāṇṭiyaṉṟaṉ makaṉai mūkkarintu koṇṭu vikrama- pāṇṭiyaṟku kūṭalmānakar kuṭuttu mīṇṭataṟpiṉ eṭuttu vantu paripavattāl etirtta vīrapāṇ-
⟨3⟩ ṭiyaṉai muṭittalai koṇṭamar muṭivil jayastambham naṭṭa piṉ vākaipperuvirakkoṭi 1 tiyākakkoṭi uṭaṉ eṭuttu cempoṉ vīrasiṁhāsaṉattu bhuvaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya kopparakesaripatmarāṉa tribhuva- ṉaccakravattikaḷ matu-
⟨4⟩ rai koṇṭu pāṇṭiyaṉai muṭittalai koṇṭaruḷiya śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu patiṉoṉṟāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟoru[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl prasādañceytaruḷi vanta ceyyum[pa]ṭippaṭi [|*] āḷuṭaiyārkkuccārtti aruḷattiruppa[ḷ*]ḷittāmattirunantavaṉamākaccuttamali-
⟨5⟩ vaḷanāṭ[ṭup]pāmpuṇikkūṟṟattuttevaṅkuṭaiyāṉ tiruppuṟampiyamuṭaiyāṉ ka[yi]lāyatevaṉāṉa vāḷuvarāyaṉ ceyvikkiṟa kayilāyate[va]ṉ tirunantavaṉattu kuṭikaḷ per iruvarkku ilakkaikkuṅkoṟṟukkum uṭalāka rājādhirāja- vaḷanāṭṭupperum[pa]ṟṟappuliyūr mūlaparuṣai-
⟨6⟩ yāril uḻaiccaraṇaṉ tirucciṟṟampalamuṭaiyāṉ poṉṉampalakkūttaṉum vārkkiyaṉ tevaṉ poṉṉampalakkūttaṉum pakkal ivvūr melpiṭākai 2mayirpālakulakālanallūrppāl śrīcuntaracoḻavatikku meṟku śrīcoḻakulacuntarivāykkālukkutteṟku aiñcāṅka[ṇ]ṇāṟṟu nālāñcatirattu ivarka-
⟨7⟩ ḷ pakkal vilaikoṇṭa nilattiṉukkellai viṟpāṉilattiṉukkukkiḻakkum oṭaikkutteṟkum puḷiyampūṇṭi uṭaiyāṉ anniyanāmakaraṇattāl vilaikoṇṭaṉupavikkiṟa nilattiṉukku meṟkum kaṇṇāṟṟuvāykkālukku vaṭakkum [|*] ivvicaitta innāṉkellaiyilum uṭpaṭa vanta viḷainilam [a]rai-
⟨8⟩ ye orumā mukkāṇiyum vaṭakkil oṭainilaṅkāṇiyum āka viḷainilam araiye iraṇṭu māvum [|*] kaṭavā[y*]cceri āṉa tillaināyakanallūrppāl śrīcuntaracoḻavatikku m[e]ṟku uttamacoḻavāykkālukkutteṟku mutaṟkaṇṇāṟṟu 3muṉṟāñcatirattuttirunantavaṉamākakkoṇṭa kollainilattiṉukku ellai uṭaiyār ti-
⟨9⟩ rucciṟṟampalamuṭaiyār tevatāṉam etirilicoḻan [ti]runantavaṉattukkiḻai 4ttiruma[ṭai]viḷākattu maṉai vāṉīḷattukku kiḻakkum uttamacoḻavāykkālukkutteṟkum viṟpāṉ kollaikku meṟkum uṭaiyār tirucciṟṟampalamuṭai- ⟨Page 215⟩ yār tevatāṉam niccayavācakaṉ tirunantavaṉattukku vaṭakkum [|*] ūrppaṭi [ni]lam iraṇṭu mā-
⟨10⟩ vum [|*] vācciyaṉ maheśvaraṉ tiraṇṭavāṉ kuṟaṅkaṉāṉa rājasūriyappiramamārāyaṉ peril aṉṉiyanāmakaraṇattāl vilaikoṇṭa viḷainilam araiye iraṇṭu māvum kollainilam iraṇṭu māvum āka ivvūrppaṭi nilam araiye nālu māvum [|*] muṉṉuṭaiyāraittavirntu 1 iṟaiyili āka āḷuṭaiyār te[va]tāṉam pala
⟨11⟩ varavaiyoṭuṅkūṭṭi innilattukkuttaṇṭa niścayitta nilaopāti taraopāti maṭakkāl vanta kācu ūriṟkaḻikkavum [|*] innilam vilaikoṇṭa pramāṇaṅkaḷ koyilile oṭukkavum [|*] tirunaṉtavanakkuṭika[ḷ] per oṉṟukku nāḷoṉṟukku kuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi āka vanta tiruppaḷḷittāmantiruppūmaṇṭa[pa]ttukku mutalāka aḷakkavum [|*]
⟨12⟩ ivarkaḷ maṟṟuḷḷa tirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ ceyyuṅkuṭimaikaḷ ceyyātoḻiyavum [|*] ippaṭikku tirumāḷikaiyile kal veṭṭavum [|*] peṟa veṇumeṉṟu vāḷuvarāyaṉ tāṉ namakkuccoṉṉamaiyil ippaṭi ceyyakkaṭavatākaccolli kaṇakkilum iṭṭukkoḷḷakkaṭavarkaḷāka varikkukkūṟu ceyvārkaḷukkuñco[ṉ]ṉom [|*] ippa-
⟨13⟩ ṭi ceyya[p]paṇṇuvatu [|*] eḻutiṉāṉ tirumantiraolai mīṉavaṉmuventaveḷāṉ 2 [|*] ippaṭi tiruvāy [m]oḻintaruḷiṉār [|*] ivai kurukularāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai kaḷappāḷarāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai [va]yirātarāyaṉ 3 eḻuttu [|*] ivai maḻavarāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai nan[ti]yarāya[ṉ e]ḻuttu [|*] ivai amarakoṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai kāṭu[ve]ṭṭiyeḻuttu [|*] ivai pāṇṭiyarāya[ṉe]ḻuttu [|*] ivai aṉaka[r]āyaṉ eḻuttu [||*]
TRANSLATION.
[The first sentence is identical with the beginning of No. 86 above.]
(Line 2.) By a single army (he) had the nose of the son of Vīra-Pāṇḍya cut off, gave the great city of Kūḍal (i.e). Madhurā) to Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, and returned. After this, (he) took the crowned head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, 4 who had started and faced (him) because (he felt his) disgrace.
(L. 3.) After having set up a pillar of victory at the end of the war, (he) raised the banner of victory and great heroism, together with the banner of liberality. On the onehundred-and-eighteenth day of the eleventh year of (this) king Parakēsarivarman, who was pleased to be seated together with (his queen) Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on the throne of heroes (which consisted of) pure gold, alias) the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who, having taken Madurai, was pleased to take the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya, 5—the following order was issued (by the king) and received.
(L. 4.) In order to supply clothing and food to the two attendants of the flower-garden of Kayilāyadēvaṉ,—which Tiruppuṟambiyam-uḍaiyāṉ 6 Kayilāyadēvaṉ 7 alias ⟨Page 216⟩ Vāḷuvarāyaṉ, a native of Dēvaṅgu[ḍi] in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Śuttamali-vaḷanāḍu, had caused to be laid out as a flower-garden (which should furnish) the garlands to be placed on (the image of) Āḷuḍaiyār,—(he) purchased from Uḻaichcharaṇaṉ Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyāṉ Poṉṉambalakkūttaṉ 1 and Vārkkiyaṉ Dēvaṉ Poṉṉambalakkūttaṉ, (two) among the chief members of the assembly 2 of Perumbaṟṟappuliyūr in Rājādhirāja-vaḷanāḍu, land in the fourth square of the fifth kaṇṇāru) to the west of the road of Śrī-Sundara-Śōḻa (and) to the south of the channel of Śrī-Śōḻakulasundarī in Mahīpālakulakāla nallūr, a hamlet in the west of the village. The boundary of (this land is) to the east of the land of the seller, to the south of a watercourse, to the west of the land purchased in the name of another 3 and enjoyed by Puḷiyambūṇḍi-uḍaiyāṉ, and to the north of the Kaṇṇāṟṟu-channel. One half (vēli), one twentieth and three eightieths of wet land enclosed in these four boundaries thus described, and one eightieth of land (occupied by) the water-course in the north,—altogether, one half (vēli) and two twentieths of wet land.
(L. 8.) For the flower-garden (itself he) purchased dry land in the third square of the first kaṇṇāṟu to the west of the road of Śrī-Sundara-Śōḻa (and) to the south of the channel of Uttama-Śōḻa in Kaḍavā[y]chchēri alias Tillaināyaganallūr. The boundary of (this land is) to the east of the side 4 of the houses of the Tirumaḍaiviḷāgam 5 on the east of the flower-garden of Edirili-Śōḻaṉ, (which is) the temple property of the god Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyār, to the south of the channel of Uttama-Śōḻa, to the west of the dry land of the seller, and to the north of the flower-garden of Nichchayavāśagaṉ, (which is) the temple property of the god Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyār. According to the village (accounts), two twentieths (vēli) of land.
(L. 10.) In the name of another, (viz.) in the name of Vāchchiyaṉ Mahēśvaraṉ Tiraṇḍavāṉ Kuṟaṅgaṉ alias Rājasūrya-Brahmamārāyaṉ, (he) purchased (these) one half (vēli) and two twentieths of wet land 6 and two twentieths (vēli) of dry land, 7— altogether according to (the accounts of) this village, one half (vēli) and four twentieths of land.
Having bought out the former owners and having added (this land) to the various plots (which are) the temple property of (the god) Āḷuḍaiyār as tax-free (land),—the money that accrues from the second crop (according to) the land assessment (?) (and) the class assessment 8 which (this village) has decided to levy from this land, has to be deducted from (the amount due by) the village. The documents of the sale of this land have to be deposited in the temple. The garlands amounting to one kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi (of flowers) per day for each of the attendants of the flower-garden have to be supplied in advance to the Tiruppūmaṇḍapam. 9 These (attendants) shall not be bound to render the services rendered by the attendants of other flower-gardens. This has to be engraved (on) stone on the wall of the temple. ⟨Page 217⟩
(L. 12.) “Vāḷuvarāyaṉ himself having submitted to us that (the above request) might be sanctioned, we ordered that it should be done thus, and directed the revenue officers to enter (that land) in the account (book).” 1
“Thus it should be caused to be done.” Written by the royal secretary, Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ. 2
(L. 13.) “Thus (the king) was pleased to order by word of mouth.” This (is) the signature of Kurukularāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of Kaḷappāḷarāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of Vayirādh[i]rāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of Maḻavarāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of Nandiyarāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of Amarakōṉ. This (is) the signature of Kāḍuveṭṭi. This (is) the signature of Pāṇḍiyarāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of Anagharāyaṉ.
⟨SIIv03p0i0088⟩ No. 88.—INSCRIPTION AT SRIRANGAM.
This inscription (No. 66 of 1892) is engraved on the left of the entrance to the north wall of the fourth prākāra of the Raṅganātha temple on the island of Śrīraṅgam near Trichinopoly. It is dated in the 19th year of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. on a day which corresponds to Tuesday, the 12th November A.D. 1196, 3 and recorded an order of the king, the contents of which are lost.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ ||— hari [u] svasti śrī [||*] puyal vāyttu maṇ vaḷara puli[yā]ṇaiyum cakkaramuñceyal vā[yt]ta manunūluñceṅkolunticai naṭa[k]ka[k]ko[ṟ]ṟava[nu]ṭa[ṉ] tiru makiḻakkoṭuṅkali [k]eṭa-
⟨2⟩ kkuḷir veṇkuṭaikkaṟpakālam paṭi kavikkakkatiravan kulamuṭi kavittu[t]tani yāṉai viṭṭāṇmai cey[tu] vaṭamaṉṉa[r]aittaṟaippaṭutti [mu]nivāṟakkac[ci pu]k[ku] mu[ḻu]t[ā]-
⟨3⟩ caiyuntiṟai [ka]varntu taṇṭo[ṉ]ṟāl vaḻuti maintanai 4mukka[ri]ntu 5tamiḻmatu[r]ai [k]oṇṭu vi[kra]mapāṇṭiyaṟkkukkoṭuttu miṇṭa 6 pin paripavattāleṭuttu vantu neṭṭu-7
⟨4⟩ [ri]letirnta 8[vira]pāṇṭiyanai muṭittalai koṇṭamar muṭittavaṉ maṭakkoṭiyai ve[ḷam] eṟṟittiruviḻanta teṉ[ṉa]vanuñceralanum 9va ntaṟaiñciyariya[ṇaiyiṉ] 10ki[ḻiru]kka ava[ṉ mu]ṭi mela-
⟨5⟩ ṭi vaittuppa[ṭi] vaḻaṅ[ki] mu[ṭi] vaḻaṅki pā[ṇṭi]yaṟkku viṭ[ai ku]ṭuttu koṭi vaḻaṅku vi[llava]ṟ[kku] k[oṟṟa]va[r] peṟā tiru va[ḻa]ṅki [vīra]keraḷaṉ vi[ra]l taṟittu ve[ṉai] koṇṭu 11 vaṉ[tiṟ]aiñca[pp]āraṟiya vā[ḻvaruḷi]-
⟨6⟩ [ppari]kalattila[mu]taḷittupparutiku[la]patiyeṉṉuntirunā[ma]m pa[ri]tta pāṇṭiyaṟ[ti]run[eti]yamum pa[ri]caṭṭamumilaṅkuma[ṇi]kkalaṉum [na]l[ki] 12tiyākavīrakkoṭiyeṭuttu [v]ā[k]ai vīrakkaḻal kaṭṭit[tik]keṭṭume- ⟨Page 218⟩
⟨7⟩ val keṭppa cakkaraveṟpil pukaḻeṟippaccempon vīra[si]ṅhāsaṉattuppuvaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāroṭum 1viṟṟiruntaruḷiya kopparakecaripaṉmarāṉa tribhuvaṉaccakkaravarttika[ḷ maturai] koṇ-
⟨8⟩ ṭu pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalai koṇṭaruḷi[ya] śrīkulottu[ṅ]kacoḻadevaṟku yāṇṭu 19 āvatu vṛiścikanāyaṟṟu aparapakṣattu pañcamiyuñcevvāykkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa pūcattu [nā]ḷ prasā-
⟨9⟩ dañceytaruḷiṉa tirumuka[p]paṭi ||— etat trailokyanirmmāṇattrāṇasamhārakāraṇam [|*] śrīmacrīraṅganāthasya śāsanam2 śāśvatam param ||— nam variyilāṟkku nam kuṟaipaṟṟil pū- 3
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) (Obeisance to) Hari (i.e. Vishṇu) ! Hail ! Prosperity ! (The king) put on the crown of the race of the Sun, while clouds were abundant and (hence) the land was fertile; while the commands (sealed with the crest) of the tiger, the discus, the rules of Manu, (by) which (good) conduct prospered, and the sceptre ruled (every) region; while the goddess of Fortune rejoiced (to be united) with the king; while the cruel Kali (age) perished; (and) while the cool white parasol (of the king) overshadowed the earth to the end of the world.
(L. 2.) (He) despatched matchless elephants, performed heroic deeds, prostrated to the ground the kings of the North, entered Kachchi when (his) anger abated, and levied tribute from the whole (northern) region.
(L. 3.) By a single army (he) cut off the nose of the son of the Vaḻudi (i.e. the Pāṇḍya king), took the Madurai of the Tamiḻ (country) and gave (it) to Vikrama-Pāṇḍya. (He) took the crowned head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, 4 who, after (the Chōḷa king) had returned, started because (he felt his) disgrace and faced (him) at Neṭṭūr. (He) put an end to the war and caused his (viz). the Pāṇḍya's) young wife to enter (his) harem (?). 5
(L. 4.) When the Teṉṉavaṉ (i.e). the Pāṇḍya king), who had lost (his) fortune, and the Śēralaṉ (i.e). the Chēra king) came (to the Chōḷa king), bowed (to him) and sat down at the foot of (his) throne, (he) placed (his) feet on the crown of the former, granted (him) land, granted (him) a crown, and gave the Pāṇḍya permission (to go); and to the Villavaṉ (i.e. the Chēra king), who (formerly had) distributed crores, (he) granted a fortune which (other) kings could not obtain.
(L. 5.) (He) cut off a finger of Vīra-Kēraḷa and saw (his) back (i.e). put him to flight); (but), when (the latter) came and bowed (to him), (he) bestowed riches (on him) in public 6 and gave (him) to eat from the (royal) plates.
(L. 6.) To the Pānḍya who bore the glorious name of ‘chief of the family of the Sun’ (he) granted great treasures, robes, and vessels (set with) brilliant jewels. (He) raised the banner of liberality and heroism and put on the vāgai 7) (garland) (and) the ankle-rings of heroes. The eight quarters obeyed (his) orders, (and his) fame shone on the mountain surrounding (the earth). 8 ⟨Page 219⟩
(L. 7.) In the 19th year of (this) king Parakēsarivarman, who was pleased to be seated together with (his queen) Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyār on the throne of heroes (which consisted of) pure gold, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who, having taken Madurai, was pleased to take the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya, 1—on the day of Pushya, which corresponded to a Tuesday and to the fifth tithi of the second fortnight of the month Vṛiśchika,—the following order was issued (by the king).
(L. 9.) This (is) the everlasting great order of the holy Śrīraṅganātha (who is) the cause 2 of the creation, protection and destruction of the three worlds. 3
To our revenue officers 4• • • • •